The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.

So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”

Pool Fantasy - for entertainment, not real

Last episode

So Friday�..let�s back up to Thursday night. My wife and I had a short time to talk before I had to leave for work. First of all she thinks the husband is cute and indeed wants to fuck him, which I told her was fine by me. She was also surprised my moms actions on Wednesday and couldn�t believe she had so openly enjoyed rubbing lotion on her body while I sat there playing with her daughter. She said I could fun with either or both the girls as long as I told her the details. She also agreed if it ever became a possibility she would like to bed the mom herself. She never offered or mentioned seducing the daughter but I think if the situation arose she would go with it. I told her to try and get off work a half hour early the next day (Friday) and quietly come home. I told her to text me 5 minutes before she gets here. She is to watch us from inside the house for a bit. If there is anything that looks like a compromising situation between mom and me, she is to �bust� us and call the mom inside for a chat where she can let her know she is cool with everything and maybe even seduce mom. The thought of this really turned on my wife as she practically raped me and almost made me late for work.
Anyway Friday afternoon found me laying half awake in my boxers on the bed dreaming of the possibilities. My cock was nice and hard, though still confined, when I see a head peek inside the bedroom door. When she saw I was awake she came on in, followed by her mom, and jumped on the bed with me. She was wearing a short summer dress and as she flew on the bed, it flew up and I saw she was not wearing panties. She sat on me, straddling my hips and I know she felt my hard cock on her ass through her dress. I know because she kind of ground down on it. Mom chided her and told her to leave me alone and let me wake up. I explained I was already wide awake and it was ok. Mom asked if she could get changed and I said sure. While her back was turned going into the bathroom I slid the girls dress out from under her ass so her bare skin was on me and also pushed the hem up to give me another peek at her pussy. My hands came to rest on her hips with the dress bunched up in them. I could not see her mom unless I turned and looked in the mirror (which I didn�t want to do as I was happy looking up the girls dress) but I knew her mom could see me from about the chest down. I slowly rocked the girl, feeling my hard cock slide between her ass cheeks, the only barrier being my boxers. I asked her if she was going to get changed for the pool too and she said she already did. She shocked me by grabbing the hem of her dress and pulling it over her head, leaving her sitting there naked, settling back down on my now harder than ever cock. Her mom got a little pissed and said she couldn�t believe she just did that. The girl said mom you told me I could swim naked today. I know replied mom, but I didn�t expect you to just strip off right here and now she exclaimed. At least wrap up in a towel until we get in the pool ordered mom. The girl got off me and headed to the bathroom, I got up and followed. Once there I said I might as well get changed too and dropped my boxers without waiting for a reply or them to leave. Moms eyes got wide and she licked her lips as my cock sprang free. Oh wow is that what was poking me in the butt the girl asked. I told her it probably was as I gingerly pulled my trunks on as casually as if I were brushing my teeth. Ya�ll ready I asked, snapping mom out of a trance. Oh yeah, I�m ready mom replied huskily, and then changing her tone said um yes lets go get in the pool and cool off. I let them lead the way and said I would go make a couple of drinks and watched them till they were out the door. As usual I made moms double strength, and when I went out and set it on the table she downed half of it in one shot before stripping her bikini top off. I may as well get that out of the way huh she asked. I told her to do whatever she felt comfortable with then got in the pool myself. I couldn�t believe the girl was really playing in the water naked much less that mom allowed it. As usual, as soon as I got in the girl jumped up on me, wrapping her arms and legs around me. Only this time she was naked and nothing in the way of my fingers playing with her cunt or asshole as I supported her in my cupped hands. I bounced her up and down feeling her slide on my hard cock through my trunks before dunking her, running my finger through her slit as I did. As she came up coughing and sputtering I stepped over by mom and dried my hands so I could have a smoke. I saw she had already downed her drink so I asked if she wanted another. She said that might help, so I picked up the cold glass and casually ran it across one of her nipples, watching it harden. You should put some lotion on so they don�t burn I mentioned as I turned to leave the pool.
I dried off and went in to make her drink. Wanting to spend time in the pool rather than going in and out for refills I found an Ice bucket, filled it up and grabbed the bottles and mixer that way I could make drinks poolside without getting out of the water. Standing at the back door I decided to watch for a few minutes and see how they interacted. The girl was wrapped legs and arms around mom like she did with me. Moms hands were under her ass holding her like I did and I had to wonder if her fingers were playing. I didn�t have to wonder long. Mom fell backwards, taking her daughter with he and I could see her hands spread the girls ass cheeks apart and a finger on her asshole. After they surfaced, mom picked the girl up again, finger through her slit and dunked her again. She was mimicking my actions as she played with her daughter. Finally I stepped out and set the tray of mixer on the table and got back in the pool. The girl got on a floating chair while I went over and made mom a drink and talked while having another smoke. I asked if she had put sun tan lotion on and she said no she was waiting for me to get back. Without asking I picked up the bottle and squirted some on her tits. You put it on there so you have to rub it in she told me. Rub it in I did. I made sure to pinch and squeeze her titties and nipples and I could see the lust building in her eyes. I asked her if she minded me taking my trunks off, she said it was my pool and I could do what I wanted in it. What if I want you to take your bottoms off? Like I said it�s your pool your rules she whispered. Take your bottoms off I ordered. She shook her head no. Take your bottoms off or I will do it for you. I can�t she said, shaking her head no again. When she said I can�t I took it to mean that I could do it for her. I took the sides of her bikini in my hands and pulled them down and over her hips. She shifted her legs so they fell to the bottom of the pool and stepped out of them, leaving them at the bottom. I didn�t get a look at her cunt as it was below the water but at this point I began to wonder if I had a submissive on my hands. Think about it, it all adds up. Doesn�t complain, is quiet and goes along with whatever takes place, easily to manipulate. I wanted so bad to be naked with them but thought it best not to push it any faster than I already had. There was no doubt in my mind I could do whatever I wanted with either of them if I didn�t push too hard.
Mom got in a floating chair and I handed her the drink before asking the girl if I could have my chair. She asked if she could set on my lap and I told her sure, anytime. As I got in the chair I managed to pull the leg of my trunks open so my hard cock stuck out the leg hole then helped the naked girl into my lap. I had my shades on so mom couldn�t see my eyes watching her as I slowly begin to stroke the girls chest and thighs. Her eyes were focused on her daughters pussy and I could see her getting more and more tense as my fingers slowly stroked their way up. Finally, as I reached her slit, mom relaxed and licked her lips. As I slowly stroked up and down her slit, the daughter had her head back and eyes closed. I noticed mom stroking her fingernail on a hard nipple in time to my stroking. I shifted positions and brought her up so her pussy was out of the water and began probing at her entrance. Soon I pulled the finger up to my lips and locked eyes with mom as I sucked it into my mouth tasting what little taste there was, as the water had washed most of it away. I dipped my finger in her again and held it out, offering it to mom. I could see the look of lust and want in moms eyes, yet she made absolutely no move other than to lick her lips hungrily. I couldn�t coax her over, so I put the fingertip in her daughters mouth and she gently sucked on it, weather she knew it or not she was cleaning herself off my finger tip. I heard my cell phone chime and I knew it was my wife letting me know she was almost home. About this time mom slowly opened her legs and gave me my first good look at her cunt. Like her daughter, she was totally hairless, but as expected a fuller, more womanly cunt. I told her to do what I do and I resumed rubbing the girls slit, to which she dropped a hand in her lap and started rubbing herself. As I brought my finger to either my or her daughters lips, she brought hers to her own lips. My cock was harder than ever and poking up out of the water between the girls legs, though not touching her. I made sure mom saw me wipe a drop of precum off the head and put it to her girls lips and push it in her mouth. Mom dug her fingers in deep and came as she watched her baby girl taste my precum for the first time. Moms cell phone rang, breaking the magic moment. She answered it with a frustrated tone in her voice. After a few short words she hung up and said her husband was almost home and they had to go before he got there. About that time my wife came out the door wrapped in a towel. Mom was startled and I acted surprised. What are you doing home early I asked her. She asked what I was doing while she wasn�t home with a knowing smile on her face. Mom sputtered and stammered out something unintelligible and my wife told her it was ok, she is not the jealous type. Mom explained to her they had to get home and sorry to leave so quickly. The girl complained she didn�t want to leave and my wife asked if it would be ok for her to stay and swim and we would send her home later. With much pleading from her daughter, she finally gave in but said only for another half hour. The girl jumped off my lap and hugged her mom, thanking her profusely. Not quite the way I wanted everything to go, but I guess we take what we can get. Mom got her suit on before getting out of the pool and my wife complained it wasn�t fair, that she didn�t get to play with all of us, meaning mom basically.
Mom left hastily, not even bothering to change and sure enough not ten minutes later we saw her husband pull up. In the mean time my wife had removed her towel and revealed she was naked as she got in the pool. I decided now was a good time to take my trunks off and the girl cheered that we were all naked. We tossed the girl back and forth to her delight. I don�t know about my wife but I was defiantly taking liberties with my hands. We tired after a bit and moved by the table for a smoke. The girl put her goggles on and began swimming around under water as we watched. My wife was stroking my cock and at one point went under water and began sucking on it. As close as she was, and having goggles on I know the girl could see what was going on as she swam around but she never commented about it. My wife came up for air and said she would finish that later, so I took my place in a chair, as did my wife. The girl got in my lap again and this time my cock was free to press against her slit. She rubbed her hand up and down it pressing it into her cunt and against her clit as I toyed with her tiny nipples trying to get them to come to a point. My cell phone rang and I told my wife to answer as she was the closest and I wasn�t expecting any calls. After a hello and a brief pause she said Oh shit, ok thanks and hung up. She said it was the girls mom, and dad was on the way over to get her and we had to get dressed fast. I put my trunks on and the girls had to run in the house fast as both of them had nothing out here to put on. Sure enough dad came around the corner into the pool area just after the gals got inside. He asked where they were and I told him they had went inside a few minutes ago to change as we were about to send his daughter home. He said he hoped she wasn�t being a pest or outstaying her welcome. I assured him they were all welcome over any time, then offered him a beer. He accepted and we went out to the garage in the back to get one. During the conversation he told me he knew his wife and daughter came over a lot for the pool but if at any time they were a bother, what with me working nights and all, to just let him know. I told him that they were no trouble and while he was on the subject I thought he should come over more and learn to relax. He started to make excuses and I interrupted him and said bullshit. You have time after work and on the weekends, my wife loves to entertain and by God he was going to come over and get entertained. He laughed about it and promised to come over tomorrow afternoon. About that time the gals appeared. My wife had on a string bikini that left little to the imagination and his eyes about popped out of his head at the sight of her big tits and hard nipples. If that�s not a good enough reason to come over I don�t know what is I told him as he stared. The girl was in her dress and I knew she was naked underneath. My wife had the sense to grab one of her suits she had left her, get it wet and put it in a bag to make it look as if she actually came over with a suit. The girl ran and jumped into my arms and my hands went under her dress to support her. And to play with her pussy one last time. I wasn�t worried about dad catching me as he was too busy giving my wife a look over. She thanked me for letting her stay and swim and as I sat her down I let my finger trail through the crack of her ass, pausing to tickle her asshole. We said our goodbyes and my wife escorted them to the gate. After she got back to the garage I handed her a beer and told her about the afternoon and instructed her to get as friendly as she could with the dad. Actually I think I told her point bland to try and fuck him to keep him busy while I worked on mom and daughter. If he was fucking her, he couldn�t complain about me fucking his wife. His daughter might be a different story, but you never know, he might be into that too. By the way, my wife finished that blow job right there in the garage with the door open so anyone driving or walking by could see.
Thanks for everyone patiently waiting for the update on Friday. It is really hard with my new schedule to get things down and ready to post as I want to detail as much as I can. As for pictures with the faces blurred out�Are you freaking nuts? They can be unblurred with the right software. As far as pictures, I will get them and post them when and where i can. Afterall this is my adventure, my pool and my rules :)

So today I stalked someone for sex. I know how that sounds, but read on.

I was sitting on the bus back to my place from uni, I don't have a license you see, plus there's always a few chicks you can check out as you ride. Now we stop at a shopping centre and a few folks get on, and one of them caught my eye. She wasn't pretty by any means, she was middle aged, wearing clothes for a woman about half her age, with some reddish dye streaked through her frazzled blonde hair. She looked sort of haggard. The best way I could think of to describe it would be someone who used to be addicted to crack and has recovered, but the damage is slow in reversing. Anyway, she got on the bus and cracked open a can of bourbon and coke when she sat down near me.

Now I'm no great looker, my features are average but given my shaved head and my goatee and my rather large build, I look like a biker. Still I don't have too much trouble getting girls, some of them like that dangerous look. But anyway, it'd been a while since I'd gotten laid, and with this haggard lady, no wedding ring, drinking bourbon at 2 in the afternoon? I figured I knew where she would be heading once she got off the bus, and I could practically smell the opportunity to get some pussy.

For some reason, I don't know why, but I decided that I wanted this used up woman. Something about her, maybe the hint of good looks that she'd obviously had in the past but lost, drew me in.

So I sat on the bus and stared, the bus stopped in an area I know pretty well and she hopped off, I jumped off and followed her, forgoing the trip home. As I suspected, she made her was to a bar. I followed her in and ordered a beer and watched as she proceeded to get steadily more wasted as the afternoon dragged on.

I made my move around 5ish and offered to buy her a drink. She was flattered, some young guy paying attention to her? Which shows how shit faced she was, since I look hella intimidating even if I am in my twenties.

We get to talking, by which I mean she talks and rants at me while I pour more booze into her and listen. She tells me her name is Lyn, and she's obviously into me since she finds almost any excuse to touch me, so I lean and whisper into her ear, "I'm going to take you home and fuck you till you can't stand." Not the best line obviously, it's a gamble whether it works or not, I find chicks who are really desperate for it will go for it, and tonight luck was on my side. We leave the bar, although I buy a bottle of some whiskey for the road, and we begin walking back to her place. She lives nearby, but it takes a good twenty minutes to walk there since she's stumbling all over the place, while I continued drinking and making her drink.

We get to her house and Lyn tells me to be quiet because her kids are probably asleep. I'm not a parent, but if she has kids that go to sleep at 8pm then they must be the wussiest bunch of brats to ever walk the earth.

We creep into her room, or rather I creep, Lyn clomps, and fall onto the bed. I become like an animal, I tear off her jacket and shirt and start sucking and biting her nipples while she tells me to stop and close the door, but I don't care. I pull down her skirt and leggins and her pussy is hairy as fuck. If I wasn't so damn horny I would've walked away right then, but I don't care. I bury my mouth into and go to down on her.

She lies there moaning like crazy and keeps trying to shove my head away while telling me to close the door, finally I stand up and position her so that she can't see the door, while I can, she asks if it's closed, and I say yes. Then I unzip and pull of my pants, I'm hard as a rock and ready to go. She stares up at me all bleary eyed and asks if I have a condom, which I don't. I tell her its on and shove in. She gasps and stops asking me stupid questions and focuses on trying to thrust up at me.

I begin thrusting, hard. I'm strong, really strong. So the bed starts squeaking and making noise while I ram away in her and she starts moaning and telling me to stop being so rough but I don't care at this point. I'm so horny that I've gone mad. I keep thrusting away, shaking the bed when I hear something. I look up and in the doorway are her kids. She had a daughter about who looked about twelvish and a son who was younger. They stood there watching as this stranger was screwing their mother. It made me even hornier. I bent down, keeping my eyes on the kids and start biting their mum's nipples and sucking on her tits. They just stare at me going to town on their mother, before finally I can feel my balls a ragin'. I'd thought I was banging her hard before, but for the last two minutes I begin slamming into her so hard the bed moves around the floor, she begins crying out as she orgasms and a few moments after she finishes, I cum inside her. The kids are still standing there and even though I just came, I'm still hard as shit, still in case she sees, I stand up and walk over to the door, my cock clearly visible, the daughter couldn't take her eyes off me while the son just looked away. I smiled down at the daughter and batted my wet, slimy cock against her cheek and over her lips before closing the door. That was pretty weird for me, not into the sort of shit personally. She was very cute though.

Then I returned to the bed and grabbed Lyn and flipped her over, I pull her ass up and shove my dick in her again. I start banging her away why she starts moaning into the bed. Or maybe she's crying, it was hard to tell. I just keep fucking her. I take forever to finish this time around, it begins to make my cock hurt with how long it takes for me to come, finally I do and her butt collapses onto the bed as soon as I let go of her waist. She lies there, breathing heavily like shes run a marathon, I'm not in much better shape, but I haven't finished yet. I start jerking off trying to get hard again, but its not easy. I think about what I did to her daughter and suddenly I start to harden, once again I found that odd since I generally go for women my own age.

I walk up to my cock sleeve, who's still lying there like she's dying. I pull her ass up again and this time, I spit on her ass crack. I grab my dick and rub the spit up and down her butt. I spit two more times before my mouth feels a little too dry for more, all the while rubbing the spit against her hole. I'm not big on anal without a condom, it can lead to urinary tact infections and all sorts of shit. But tonight, I just don't care. I grab my dick and begin pushing in. She's tight. Really tight. Maybe even an anal virgin, but probably not. She begins squealing, or at least as best she can, before finally I'm in and she gives this little scream of pain before just shutting up and taking it. I begin sawing in and out of her, she's so tight it feels like the blood can't get to my dick, it actually sort of hurts, which was rough as my dick was pretty tender by that point.

Still I don't stop. I keep fucking, trying to bust a nut in this lady's ass. She starts moaning again, which makes me even hornier. I keep fucking away and she begins to grind her ass against me, the slut likes it! The first fuck had probably taken ten minutes, the second one maybe forty. The third one, I have no clue. It feels like it took hours though. I was screwing her for so long, I lost count of her orgasms after three, and still I couldn't finish. I reached around and began playing with her slightly saggy tits. About C-cups, there was enough of them for some fun. I begin pinching her nipples and tugging on them really hard while I whisper in her ear what a dirty bitch she was. How she'd probably fuck her son just to get off, and she begins crying that no, she's not like that, and I tell her of course she is, she's a filthy whore.

And still I couldn't get off. My dick hurts not, my abs ache and my back feels like I've slipped a disc. I still fuck her, but it's not nearly as fast or as hard as the earlier ones. I spit on her, I degrade her as much as possible without going into scat or pissing on her, because that shit grosses me out. Finally I wrap my hands around her neck (which wasn't easy from behind with her face down on the bed, but my hands are just big enough to make it work) and choke her a little, which makes her tighten up even more, but for some reason it gets me going a little bit. I start choking her in earnest and she starts fighting back against me, I start fucking harder, the pain in my muscles burns and my dick feels like its going to drop off, but still I fuck. I plow her and scream obscenities in her ear while choking the shit out of her and finally I cum.

I blow my load deep in her ass, and I have no idea why but it was far larger than the previous two I'd left in her pussy. It was possibly the most incredible ejaculation of my life, and it was with this used up broad whose pussy was covered in hair, and a disgusting ass and slightly saggy tits.

I pull out, and my dicks got a bit of brown on it, luckily she has a small en suite which I use to clean myself off, when I come back out she's lying there face down on the bed, not even moving beyond panting like a bitch in heat. I spit on her again and put my pants back on. I was done here. I open the door, her kids are still there, although the son had fallen asleep. The girl gave me a frightened look and I just smiled back. Then I left their home, went back to the bar, called up a mate and got a lift home.

And that's my story, anyone else ever done something like this? As in gone home with some middle aged chick who's past her hotness date and just fucked the shit out of her?

I confess to having this fantasy of having guys pissing on me and me drinking their piss. I have been playing with my own piss for a while now and have even tasted it and swallowed.

I have been coming here for a few months now, and I want to tell you a story that happened to me when I was 20. I am posting this anonymous because of the job I dom if they discovered I was posting on here I could get fired so please do not ask for pictures or personal information.

OK first off you can call me Susan and I am a young 55, but the story I want to tell you Is about how I discovered just how naughty I was. Back then I was, even if I do say so myself a very pretty and sexy girl, five foot six tall with a nice body and 34B breasts. Long dark hair almost to my ass. I worked in a local bar mostly serving food but sometimes behind the bar. It was your typical old English country pub. I went to work that day, my uniform was a white top and a black skirt, it was a nice pleated skirt that came down to just above my knees. Before the bar opened I had to run to the toilet and I almost made it, but my panties got quite wet and I had to take them off. Now I had never ever wore a skirt with nothing under it before and I felt quite naughty doing it. I got on with work and around 2pm as I was taking some food to the upper level up the spiral staircase. I saw that one of the women sitting under it was grinning. I had no idea what she was so happy about and every time I took food upstairs she would look at me, then I knew she was looking right up my skirt.
When I finished my shift she was still there and more than a little drunk. I ran to the toilet before heading home and as I came out the stall she was standing there waiting on me, as I came out she lifted up her skirt and said it was only fair I saw her as she had been looking at me all day. I froze, and she slid a finger inside her pussy. I ran out and she laughed.
Four days later I was working the bar by myself, with it being a Wednesday It was one of our quiet days and I was on my own. I heard the door open and in walked the same woman. She ordered a drink and asked if I was wairing panties today? my face must have gone a deep shade of red and she said I shouldn't be shy. I tried to get on with my work but she just wouldn't stop talking and since she was the only one there she was hard to ignore. I knew she was hitting on me and I was more than a little shocked because no other girl had ever hit on me. I walked past her and as I did, she gently smacked me on my bum. I was used to guys doing this to me but had no idea how to respond to a woman doing it. I turned round and she lifted her skirt again, she was not wearing anything under it and again she slid a finger in. I went back behind the bar and she asked me if I was horny? To my real surprise, I found I was. She asked me what time I finished and I don't know why but I told her I finished at 6pm. She said she would see me then and left. All day I was wondering what I was going to do if she turned up.
I left the pub at six and there was no sign of her, that was untill I got to the car park, she opened the pasenger door and asked if I wanted a lift? I often wonder what would have happened if I had just walked away that night, but I didn't I got in and closed the door. She leaned over and kissed me, just a peck and told me her name, Karen was 35 and she asked if I wanted a drink back at her house? I just nodded and she drove to her house, it was only at the end of the road. She told me that she and her husband had just moved in a few weeks ago and she pulled into the drive. We got out and she led me into the kitchen, opened a bottle of wine and gave me a glass. I was almost shaking with nerves. She kissed me again this time her tongue pushed into my mouth and as she did she reached round and unzipped my skirt, it fell to the floor and she almost ripped my top off, she undid my bra and pulled my panties off, I was shocked at just how fast she got me naked. I had not trimmed my pubic hair in a while and it was a massive bush, Almost as fast as she had got me naked, she stripped off herself. Her breasts were much bigger than my own and she took my hand and led me to the lounge. She pushed me onto the couch and sat next to me, she kissed me again and her hand went to my breasts. I was in her power and to my own surprise I was loving it. I could feel myself getting wet and i reached out and grabbed one of her breasts, her nipple was rock hard and we kissed and touched for some time before she got on her knees in front of me and her tongue went to work on my pussy. My god I was in heaven, no one had ever gone down on me before. I have no idea how long she was down there I lost track of time, but when I started to cum, it was so intence I screamed out, she kept licking and I kept cumming. I lost total control and I felt some pee come out too, she kept licking me, I almost passed out. She finally stopped and looked up at me. She worked her way back up and kissed me again. She sat next to me and said it was my turn, I got down and i moved in close I stopped short and she grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in the rest of the way. I licked her and she was socking wet. I did my best and found her clit, I loved her taste and licked for all I was worth, she came quite quick and my whole face was wet from her. She pulled me up and kissed me again her hands touching me all over, she got to my ass and pushed a finger in, just a little way but it made me jump. She asked if I had very done anal before, and I told her i had only ever had sex twice before. She told me to bend over the couch and she got behind me, I felt her tongue at my ass and gaspped as she started to lick it, she pushed it in and then pushed a finger in, she licked again and pushed her finger in more. She kept doing it untill her finger was all the way in, I quite liked the feeling even though it did hurt a bit. I told her I needed to pee very bad and she told me to just do it, I told her I couldn't hold it and she said just do it, so I did, all over the floor and her. I stood up in a puddle of my own pee, she cuddles me and I got covered in it too, I felt so dirty but I was so turned on I no longer cared. She took my hand and placed it at her pussy then she pissed over my hand. She took me to the bathroom and turned on the shower, we washed eachother and sat down in the kitchen and talked for a bit. It was then i asked about her husband, she laughed and said she would tell him everything when he got home or If I wanted I could wait and meet him. I said maybe another time as I had to go home before my parents sent out a search party to look for me.

That night in bed I masturbated so much I got my bed sheets so wet I had to change them, I woke up the next day, still feeling horny, I couldn't stop thinking about Karen, I wanted more of her. I was not working that day and I got dressed and walked to her house. I almost never knocked on the door, but I did and she opened it, smiled and invited me in, we went into the Kitchen and there was her husband sitting naked, Karen dropped her bath robe and said why dont I join them. I didn't need to be told twice, I got naked and Jeff said I was so pretty. He stood up and came over to me and kissed me, he said that Karen had told him everything, He turned me round and bent me over the counter, I felt him behind me and he pushed his cock inside me, he was very rough and fucked me hard, he shot hus cum inside me and told Karen to clean me up, she did as she was told and again she licked my ass and slid a finger in, she pulled away and I felt his cock there instead, he pushed it in I tried to tell him to stop but Karen kissed me, he pushed it in and my god it hurt, his cock was thick. He was almost half way in I think and he started to fuck me, slow and steady and with each stroke he went in a little more and it hurt a little less, he took a while to cum and I was just getting used to it when he exploded inside me. He pulled out and Karen licked my ass clean. God it hurt so much after he pulled out and that was not what I was expecting when I went round. Karen was so gentle and kissed and licked me better. He watched as I went down on Karen but my ass was sticking up and I felt him behind me again, then his cock forced into my ass again, this time it went in a little easier and as I licked Karen he gently fucked my ass. Karen came and almost at the same time so just Jeff, but he didn't pull out then I got a shock because I felt him piss inside of me, he pulled his cock out and I felt his piss over my back and ass, then it hit the back of my head. My face was still at Karen's pussy and she started to pee too, it went over my face and into my mouth, god I felt so dirty. When it was over I said I need a shower but Jeff said that I should stay dirty and go home covered in pee. There was something about him and I put my clothes on, but before I left he told me to come back around six tonight. As I walked home I was very aware I was covered in pee, I showered when I got home, and my ass was so sore I hurt to sit down.
I went back round at six, I wore just my long coat and a pair of heels, with the coat done right up no one could tell I had nothing on under it. I knocked on the door and Jeff answered it, totally naked. His cock was rock hard, he took me in and I took my coat off, the smile on his face when he saw I was naked made me smile. He said he had a surprise for me and took me into the lounge. There was 5 people there all naked, including Karen there was Lisa 21 Jane 19 and Billy 22 and Mark 42. After the introductions he handed me over to Mark, I was shocked at what was going on but things had gone too far now to stop, Mark was not like Jeff at all he was gentle and got me to sit on his cock, he kissed me as we slowlly fucked, I looked over at the others, Karen, Lisa and Jane were all getting naughty and then I saw Jeff was behind Billy and he was fucking him, I don't know why but this got me so wet. Mark came inside me and he kissed me, my god he was a good kisser and his cock got hard again inside me I was about to start fucking him again when Jeff pulled me off and got Billy to clean Marks cock with his mouth. Billy's ass was in the air and had cum dripping out of it, Jeff told me to clean it. I did as I was told and there was no doubt who was in charge. I finished cleaning his ass out and looked at Jeff, he pulled me over to the middle of the floor and told me to lay down. He got over me and pissed up and down my body. Mark went next then Karen and Lisa together Jane squated over my face and pissed right in my mouth. I was laying in a puddle of pee when billy and Lisa got down and licked me clean, they met in the middle.
We all took turns fucking each other and pissing I lost count of the amount of times the boys came inside me and by the time I was heading home I was exhausted and well and trully fucked. My pussy and ass were both sore. I took to spending time in my room naked as much as I could and when I went to work I would never wear panties. Karen would come to my work most days and she would finger me at the bar and a few times she licked me in the toilets. I would always visit Jeff and Karen when I finished work a lot of the time the others were there but Jeff and Karen were my real lovers. Jeff loved to fuck my ass and that year I have no idea how many times we fucked I was also addicted to pee and even at home I would drink my own and still do now. Mark would also call and I would visit him in the city. He was always very gentle with me and I loved sucking his cock. I wish I could remember everything that happened and write it down for you all but there is just too much to put down. Jeff and Karen moved away but I kept in touch with Mark and he became my boyfriend, my parents were so mad because of the age gap and I moved in with him. We got married the year later. My wedding night was amazing Jeff and Karen came so did Lisa Jane and Billy, Lisa brought her boyfriend and we all shared a room that night, everyone got to fuck the bride and my wedding dress was covered in piss and cum and has never been washed.
The real shame was Mark died of cancer four years later and I lost touch with the rest but I was lucky a year later I met a wonderful girl Nicole, for years everyone thought we just shared a home, but we were lovers and managed to involve a few others too. We are still together but we came out as lovers a few years back and are now married. Even now I am still a cum lover anal lover and piss lover and even at my age I have a very high sex drive. Lucky Nicole is the same and we have a small group of very close friends who are the same.
I hope you all liked my confession and please let me know if you have cum when reading this

I had a strange relationship with my room mate, back in my 20's.

I just started working in the city, and she was a friend of a friend, who needed a room mate, so that is how we started living together. We were both in mid 20's, and she was this petite, beautiful brunette, very slim, flat chested, but with a great, athletic figure.

She was a great room mate, nice, calm, not too loud, didn't party, nor have people over, and I was pretty much the same. Of course she attracted me sexually, but I wasn't doing anything about it for two reasons, first one, not to ruin a perfectly well organized living situation, second, I figured she was out of my league.

It was a small, one bedroom apartment, so in the beginning I was sleeping on the couch in the living room. After a while, we figured that we like spending time together in the evenings, watching TV, and drinking cheap beer and wine.

In the end, she called me to sleep in the bedroom, since it had two beds, with an agreement that one of us will evacuate to the couch, if the other brings someone in.

That never happened to me, and she wasn't very active either, she had one bf, for a short time, but I think he slept over two or three times.

Neither of us had many friends, so it was just me and her.

She started going out of the shower just in her underwear, changed in front of me (never going naked, but stripping down to her undies), and I would joke about it, asking her to stop, since I haven't had a girlfriend in ages, and she was replying with some motivational shit, like, go out more, laughing it off.

I would use this new situation, to go out of the shower just in my boxers, with my erection clearly visible. She always looked, but didn't comment.

Every night, I would go to bed , with a raging hard on, I would smell her in the room, too afraid to even move. One of those nights, we weren't still asleep, each in our own bed, and I was so horny, that I thought I will get an aneurism, so I got up, and told her I am going to the living room, and if she would be ok not to come out until I am back. With a sleepy voice, she asked me "gonna watch porn", and we both laughed when I said yes.

So I did this two or three times a week, and always told her to stay away, and she would always have a comment, something like "you did it yestraday", or "again?", but every time it was in a joking fashion, so I figured she didn't mind.

Few weeks later, during one of those nights, she suddenly got out of the bedroom, saying loudly "don't mind me, I got thirsty".

The sound of her voice, and the sight of her, made me cum instantly, and I just covered myself with a blanket, until she got back in the room.

These late night visits weren't frequent, but after a while, she continued to do it. "Bathroom, passing through", or "sorry", and I just started edging, while waiting for her to come. I stopped covering myself when she would pass by, and with corner of my eye, I was looking if she was looking my way. She was.

As soon as she would be back in the room, I would cum. So, I wanted a next step, to cum in front of her. I edged for seven days, yes, seven days, without cumming, during the day, while at work, my balls were hurting, and I just wanted to give her a show. It wasn't intentional, I must admit, on day three, I had my living room session, but she didn't come out, same on the day five, but on the seventh day, I almost lost all hope, when I heard the door open. At this point, she didn't even speak to let me know she is coming through, she just went to the bathroom.

Now, the couch was facing slightly towards the bathroom, with a bedroom door being behind. As I saw her coming out, I started blasting. I didn't look at her, I just saw her shadow standing there, it was so hard not to moan, since I shot three giant ropes of cum all over my chest.

"Jesus fucking Christ, man, we must find you a woman."

I felt a great deal of shame, at that moment, and this perfectly describes our relationship. It was obvious that she didn't want me, and there was some sourness in those words.

Yet, this continued, and one night, when passing by, she told me "this is stupid, if you have to do it, do it in the room, it is the same for me at this point, I saw your pecker a thousand times".

So, I did. She would just sleep, but with a few little changes. She stopped wearing pj's, because "this spring is too hot", even though we've been living together long enough, that I know that she wore her short summer pj's last year. I knew when she was sleeping, and when she was awake. While sleeping, she would cover herself totally, I guess she felt cold, like most women tend to, but when she was awake, she would "accidentally", uncover her bottom, for me to admire it.

One night, while I was doing it, she turned my way, looking at me. "What are you watching?"

"You don't wanna know"

"Ah, cmon..."

"Two guys one girl, a threesome."

"What are they doing?"

"Double penetration"

"Ewww, that sounds gross"

And she just turned around.

It was all like this, I can't even remember all the instances something similar happened. The funny part is, besides this, we still clicked perfectly, hung out every night, joked around, but it was obvious that she wasn't into me.

One night, we were drinking up to late at night, and I wasn't planning on wanking, since I was almost wasted, as was she. When we got to our beds, I almost fell asleep, when I heard some movement. Turned around, she was on her stomach, with her bottom uncovered, wearing a silk tongue (who wears that to sleep), and she was touching herself, with her hand, which was underneath her, while reaching between her legs.

"What are you doing?"

"Shut up, you do it every other night, I can do it once, can I "

I got up, and just couldn't ignore it. She heard me, she felt me standing over her, but continued. My hand reached between her legs, and I started kissing her ass cheeks, her legs. She pulled her hand back, and responded kindly,with moaning. I wanted to turn her around, but she made it clear that she likes it that way, tried to lick her pussy, from behind, but she kept her pelvis on the mat, but when my tongue reached between her cheeks, she perked her ass up, and let me have it. In under a minute of ass licking, she was done, moaning loudly, almost screaming.

As the thought of me mounting her was passing through my mind, she said "don't even think about it", and covered herself.

You can imagine how pissed I was. Still, this continued for a few more months, until one night, while we were hanging out, and drinking, she, while being quite tipsy, opened up, and told me that this whole thing became weird, that she loves me as a friend, but she feels this is sick, and that it has to stop.

I felt ashamed, and just sat there, like an idiot.

"I understand you, but, you know... Maybe I can suck you off, sometimes, I don't know"

I just got up, and unbuttoned my pants, and she did it, right there.

And, it became a thing. I was very careful not to overdo it, I would only bring it up when we had a fun night, when she had a few drinks, and felt good all around. I tried touching her, giving my best to get a reaction, but most times she would just move my hand. It wasn't frequent, maybe twice a month, and sometimes, she would do it mechanically, with no vigor, but other times, I could feel she was horny, since she flirted with my cock, looked me in the eyes, etc. One time, she even licked my ass. Not really, but it is the closest I ever got to a rim job, I was laid back on the couch, she was on her knees between my legs, going down on my balls, and as I wanked, while she was licking them, I lifted my legs a bit too high, to give her access to my scrotum, and she just went down, and went from bottom all the way to the balls, with her full tongue, crossing over my asshole. Not only did it make me cum instantly, she found it hilarious, and laughed like crazy.

This went on for another year, and I couldn't help but to fantasize, about her finally giving in, loving me, making love to me, since I couldn't imagine living without her.

Until one afternoon, she told me she is having someone over, and that I should relocate to the couch. She met him the day before. I could hear them fucking, she was moaning loudly, and the bed was fighting for it's life.

That was it, I had to move out.

It was fun, it was amazing, that period was the most interesting and intense part of my sex life, but you can understand why I feel bitter sweet, when thinking about it.

After I moved out, I have never seen her again. We were friends on fb, until she deleted her profile, and that was it.

One might think, that I felt the old urge, and passion, while writing all of this, but no, I felt miserable.

NEVER PAID HER DEBTS

I WANT TO GET OTHERS REACTIONS, ON THIS STORY, SHOULD MY EX-GIRLFRIEND HAVE MADE SURE SHE PAID HER DEBTS IN STEAD OF TRYING TO PUSH THE BOUNDERIES, AND WAS I RITE TO HELP THOSE OUT WHO SHE OWED THE MONIES TO (NOT THAT I HAD TO MUCH OF AN OPTION)

I WAS BUSY AT WORK, AS A PARCEL DELIVERY DRIVER, I DELIVERED, TO MANY DIFFERENT COMPANIES BUSINESS'S HOUSEHOLDS ETC,
I HAPPENED TO CALL IN AT A VERY SMALL BUSINESS, ONLY MAX 10 EMPLOYEE'S THAT INCLUDED THE MANAGEMENT
THE MANAGER RECOGNISED ME FROM OUR COLLEGE DAY'S, HE WAS A VERY SHADY CHARACTER, HE WAS UP TO ALL SORTS OF THINGS MAINLY NON LEGAL STUFF.
HE SAID WE SHOULD CATCH UP GO FOR A FEW DRINK'S. I NEVER HAD ANY PROBLEMS WITH THIS, SO I AGREED TO MEET UP THE COMING WEEKEND, HE SAID BRING YOUR WIFE GIRLFRIEND ALONG, HE WOULD ASK A FEW OF THE OTHER COLLEGE GUY'S TO COME ALONG WE MAKE A NIGHT OF IT, GO TO A LOCAL CHINESE RESTAURANT THEN ON TO A FEW PUBS HAVE SOME DRINKS.

THE WEEKEND CAME I GOT READY, AND MY THEN GIRLFRIEND GOT READY, WE BOOKED A TAXI AND MADE OUR WAY TO THE RESTAURANT, WE ARRIVED FIRST SO ORDERED OURSELVES A DRINK.

MY GIRLFRIEND JEMMA WAS A BIT OF A FITNESS FANATIC HAD A VERY FIT BODY NICE ASS AND AMPLE BREASTS, LONG LOOKING LEGS
SHE WAS 5'4", 6 STONE, BROWN LONG WAVY HAIR BROWN EYES
ME IM 5'11" AVERAGE BODY FIT BLONDE HAIR SHOLDER LENGTH, DEEP BLUE EYE'S

A FEW OTHERS ARRIVED I KNEW MOST OF THEM FROM COLLEGE, A COUPLE I HAD MET DOING MY DELIVERIES THEN THE MAIN MAN DARREN ARRIVED, HE GAVE US ALL GREATINGSAND SAID THE TABLE WAS BOOKED FOR 8;30PM SO WE HAD TIME FOR A FEW ROUNDS OF DRINKS,
DARREN CAME OVER TO ME AND SAID WHO IS THIS LOVELY GIRL THEN, I INTRODUCED JEMMA TO HIM, NOT KNOWING THEY HAD ALREADY MET, THROUGH A KIND OF BUSINESS DEALINGS, DARREN WAS NICE AS PIE, VERY FRIENDLY AND TALKATIVE, HE IN TURN INTRODUCED ME AND JEMMA TO EVERYONE ELSE, AND HIS WIFE SEEMED TO TAKE TO JEMMA.
WE HAD A GREAT NIGHT, JEMMA WAS FULL OF LIFE, I DID SEE HER TALKING WITH DARREN ON A FEW OCCASIONS BUT LOOKED VERY FRIENDLY.

A FEW DAYS LATER I HAD A RATHER BIG DELIVERY TO DARRENS BUSINESS, HE CALLED HIS EMPLOYEE'S TO HELP ME UNLOAD AND TAKE INTO THE BUSINESS PREMISES,
DARREN CALLED ME TO HIS OFFICE, GOT ME A DRINK AND SAID THE STAFF WILL FINISH UNLOADING,
WHILE I WAS TALKING TO DARREN HE INTRODUCED ME TO 3 OF HIS PARTNERS, THEY HAD OTHER BUSINESS'S BUT WAS ALL CONNECTED, AS WE SPOKE DARREN PRODUCED SOME PAPERWORK AND PUT IT INFRONT OF ME
I WAS PUZZELED SO ONE OF THE PARTNERS EXPLAINED THAT THEY DID MONEY LENDING AS A SIDE LINE AMONGST OTHER THINGS SHADY,
DARREN THEN SAID, YOUR JEMMA IS INTO THEM FOR A LOT OF MONEY SHE WAS PAYINNG THEM BACK FOR FIRST 5-6 MONTH THEN SHE STARTED MISSING PAYMENT DATES, AND NOW HAS NOT PAID THEM IN WELL OVER 6 MONTH'S,
THEY SAID IF I WANTED AS SHE WAS MY GIRLFRIEND I COULD PAY THEM AT A REASONABLE RATE ON A MONTHLY BASIS,
I TOYED WITH THAT IDEA, UNTILL I WAS SHOWN THE AMOUNT THAT WAS OWING, WAS DOUBLE WHAT SHE HAD ORIGINALLY BORROWED, THAT WAS £5000, IF SHE HAD PAID AS AGREED SHE WOULD HAVE ONLY PAID £6,500 BUT WITH INTERESTS CHARGES AND NON PAYMENTS, IT WAS NOW NEARLY £11,OOO, NO WAY WAS I GOING TO TAKE THAT ON,

DARREN GUESSED I SAY NO !

HE THEN SPOKE WITH HIS PARTNERS IN FRONT OF ME THEY WAS PLEASANT ENOUGH GAVE ME NO PROBLEM, TILL THEY SAID WELL SHE IS YOUR GIRLFRIEND, WHAT DO YOU SUGGEST WE DO AS WE OBVIOUSLY ARE NOT GETTING OUR MONEY BACK,
ONE OF THE GUY'S CHRIS I THINK HIS NAME WAS SAID WELL WE COULD FORCE HER TO PROSTITUTE HERSEL TO PAY THE MONIES BACK,
ANOTHER JOHN CAME UP WITH ANOTHER IDEA WHICH INVOLVED VIOLENCE BREAKING LEGS ETC, THEN DARREN WENT OUT THE ROOM CAME BACK WITH A SMALL BOTTLE OF FLUID, LOOKED LIKE OPTREX EYE WASH,
HE PUT IT ON THE TABLE IN FRONT OF ME, I LOOKED PICKED IT UP ASKED WHAT'S THIS, DARREN SAID WELL, WE ALSO RUN A GENTLEMAN'S CLUB JUST OUT OF TOWN YOU KNOW ON THE SWAN INDUSTRIAL ESTATED, I KNOW IT I SAID, SO WHATS THAT GOT TO DO WITH THIS BOTTLE OF FLUIDS,
DARREN JUST SMILED SAID NEXT FRIDAY, WE HAVE A GENT'S ONLY DO, AT THE CLUB, A FEW STRIPPERS A COUPLE OF FULL BLOWN SEX SHOW'S,
WELL YOU ARE TO BRING JEMMA TO US AT THE CLUB, YOU GIVE HER 3 DROPS OF THIS STUFF IN THE BOTTLE, AND SHE WONT REFUSE, OK
WHAT IF I REFUSE ?
WELL IT IN YOUR'S AND HER'S BEST INTEREST, OK, AS HE PATTED MY CHEEK'S,
DARREN SAID HE WOULD CALL ME ON THE THURSDAY BEFORE TO GIVE ME TIMES, AND THE PASS CODE TO GET IN THE TRADE ENTRANCE.
HE WOULD ALSO TRY MAKE CONTACT WITH JEMMA TO GIVE HER ONE LAST CHANCE TO PAY THEM THE MONIES THAT SHE OWED THEM,

ON THE THURSDAY I VISITED HIS BUSINESS TO DO MORE DELIVERIES, DARREN SPOKE TO ME SAID HEE HAD MANAGED TO SPEEK WITH JEMMA PUT A REASONABLE OFFER TO HER, AND SHE PUT THE PHONE DOWN ON HIM, HE HAD RECORDED THIS PHONE CALL SO I KNEW HE HAD TRIED, SO THIS PISSED ME OFF THAT JEMMA HAD NOT AGREED, AND HAD PUT ME IN THIS VERY AWKWARD POSITION,
TO ME SHE WAS JUST NOT PLAYING BALL SHE WAS MAKING A MOCKERY OUT OF DARREN,
THAT'S WHEN I MADE THE DECISION TO DO AS DARREN AND HIS PARNERS HAD ASKED ME TO DO.HE GAVE ME A TIME 8PM AND THE CODE TO THE TRADE ENTRANCE HE WOULD MEET ME TO HELP TAKE JEMMA IN,

THE FRIDAY CAME I HAD TAKEN THE AFTERNOON OFF AS I KNEW JEMMA ONLY WORKED TILL 2PM EVERY FRIDAY.
I SAID TO JEMMA WE WOULD GO INTO TOWN LOOK AT HOLIDAYS HAVE A FEW DRINKS IN OUR LOCAL PUB GO HOME GET DRESSED UP AND HAVE AN EVENING ON THE TOWN GETTING DRUNK, JEMMA JUMPED AT THE IDEA,
I GOT HER TO DRESS HERSELF UP IN A REAL SEXY CLOTHES, SHE EVEN PUT ON REALLY REALLY SEE THROUGH SEXY UNDERWEAR, (NOT THAT SHE WAS GOING TO NEED IT) I HAD ALREADY PACKED A BAG FULL OF HER CLOTHES AND PASSED THEM ON TO DARREN AS HE HAD REQUESTED,
I HAD AN IDEA WHAT HE AND HIS PARTNERS HAD PLANNED BUT NO 100% , I THOUGHT THEY WOULD GET HER TO STRIP OR SOMETHING ALONG THOSE LINES,

WE WENT OUT THAT FRIDAY EVENING AS WE HAD PLANNED WHILE OUT AFTER A FEW DRINKS I PUT 3 DROPS IN HER DRINK, SHE HAD NO IDEA, WAS TASTELESS AND NO ODOUR, AFTER AN HOUR JEMMA'S SPEACH STARTED TO SLURR, THEN SHE WENT A BIT UNSTABLE ON HER LEG'S, SHE WANTED TO GO HOME AS SHE FELT VERY TIRED, I CALLED A TAXI,
BUT WE NEVER WENT HOME, WE HEADED TO THE INDUSTRIAL ESTATE TO THE GENTLEMAN'S CLUB, THE TAXI DRIVER LAUGHED SAID YOU ENJOY YOURSELVES, HOPE SHE AINT PART OF THE SHOW, SHE BE FUCKED IF SHE IS, LAUGHED AGAIN AS WE GOT OUT, I PUT JEMMA'S ARM AROUND MY NECK MY ARM AROUND HER WASTE AND WLKED HER STAGGERING TO THE TRADE ENTRANCE, DARREN HAD SEEN US COMING AND CAMEOUT TO HELP,
JEMMA WAS TAKEN INTO A MEDIUM SIZED ROOM THERE WAS A BED SMACK BANG IN THE MIDDLE OF THE ROOM AND ITWAS SURROUNDED BY COMFY RED VELVET CHAIRS,
DARREN SAT JEMMA IN ONE OF THE CHAIRS ASKED ME TO ACCOMPANY HIM TO ANOTHER ROOM, THE ROOM WE WENYT INTO HAD A BIG WINDOW THAT LOOKED STRAIGHT INTO THE ROOM WHERE JEMMA WAS,
DARREN SAID I COULD WATCH THE REAL SHOW THE STRIPPERS AND LIVE SEX SHOWS IN THE MAIN ROM, OR I COULD STAY IN THIS ROOM AND SEE WHAT HAPPENS TO JEMMA, HE LAUGHED SAID SHE SHOULD HAVE JUST PAID THE MONEY NOT LET IT GET THIS FAR,
I SAID WATCH JEMMA WHATS GOING ON, WELL DARREN SAID WE WILL GET OUR MONEY BACK ONE WAY OR ANOTHER, AS HE HANDED ME A PRICE LIST, WHAT IS THIS FOR I ASKED, DARREN JUST SAID LIKE I SAID A MIN AGO WE WILL GET OUR MONEY BACK ONE WAY OR ANOTHER, DONT WORRY MATE SHE WONT REMEMBER A THING THAT STUFF YOU PUT IN HER DRINK HAS BASICALLY KNOCKED HER OUT, SHE BE GONE FOR A GOOD 6-8 HOUR PLENTY OF TIME TO GET AT LEAST HALF OUR MONEY BACK, WE HAVE 50 PLUS MALE MEMBERS IN THIS CLUB IF THEY ALL TURN UP AND PAY, THEN YOUR JEMMA WILL BE FREE OF DEBT, BUT AS IT STANDS ONLY 20 HAVE BOOKED IN SO FAR WE CLOSE THHE ENTRY AT 10PM
YOU MEAN YOUR GETTING THE MONEY BACK BY PIMPING HER BODY TO WHO EVER PAYS, OMFG WHAT HAVE I DONE TO JEMMA,
DARREN THEN SAID I KNOW YOUR PROBABLY BLAMING YOURSELF BUT REMEMBER THE RECORDING SHE WAS GIVEN EVERY CHANCE SO YOU ARE NO WAY TO BLAME MATE.
AS I SAT HEAD IN MY HANDS, MUSIC STARTED TO PLAY IN THE ROOM JEMMA WAS IN THE DOOR OPENED AND ALL THE PARTNERS PLUS DARREN WALKED IN STARK BOLLOCK NAKED, DARREN AND JOHN GRABBED JEMMA AND ALL OF THEM RIPPED AND CUT JEMMA'S CLOTHES OFF THEN THREW HER ON THE BED, THEY PLACED HER FACE DOWN, AND PUT A LONG ROUND PILLOW UNDER HER STOMACH PUSHING HER ASS AND PUSSY IN THE AIR, THEY ALL SHOVE A FINGER OR TWO IN HER HOLES, SHE WAS LAY THERE HELPLESS
THEN JOHN MOUNTED HER FROM BEHIND SHOVING HIS COCK IN HER DRY PUSSY, HE FUCKED HER ROUGHLY FOR A GOOD 5 MINS AND DARREN HAD OPENED HER MOUTH AND THEY SPIT ROAST HER TOGETHER, JOHN CAME ANOTHER OF THE PARTNERS SLIPPED IN TO HER MOIST PUSSY DARREN THEN SHOT HIS LOAD DEEP IN HER THROAT, SHE WAS POUNDED IN THE PUSSY BY ALL IN THE ROOM, DARREN FORCED HIS COCK DEP IN JEMMAS ASS AND REALLY DID PILE DRIVE HER , AFTER THEY HAD FINISHED THEY LEFT HER LAYING A MESS ON THE BED AND LEFT THE ROOM, FOR THE NEXT HOUR GUY AFTER GUY YOUNG MIDDLE AGED AND OLD FIT GUY'S FAT GUY'S EVERY BODY TYPE YOU COULD NAME WENT IN TO FUCK ONE OF JEMMA'S HOLES, THEY WENT IN ON THERE OWN IN TWO THREE'S ONCE OR TWICE 3OR MORE, THEY JUST POUNDED THE FUCK OUT OF JEMMA'S BODY, NO HOLES BARRED, THIS WENT ON AND ON FOR 5-6 HOURS SHE LOOKED REALLY RAW IN HER ASSHOLE AND SUPPER BEATEN UP PUSSY, SHE EVEN GOT FISTED ONCE OR TWICE, I DID WITNESS TWO GUYS IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, I DIDNT THINK SHE COULD STRETCH THAT MUCH,
DARREN ENTERED THE ROOM DEAD ON 7 HOURS, TOLD ALL THE SHOW WAS OVER, HE HAD ONE LAST GOT IN JEMMA'S ASS TURNED TOWARDS WHERE I WAS THUMB'S UP,

AFTER A WHILE THEY CAME TO ME ASKED IF I WAS OK IF I HAD ENJOYED, SAID THEY HAD BATHED HER AND RE-DRESSED HER BUT HER PUSSY AND ASS WAS MEGA SWOLLON SORE, AND THAT UNFORTUNATELY THEY ONLY HAD JUST OVER HALF THE MONEY RECOVERED SO I WOULD HAVE TO BRING JEMMA AGAIN SAME THING IN A MONTH, BUT NEXT TIME I SHOULD GET INVOLVED OR THEY WOULD GET ONE OF THERE SHOW GIRLS TO TAKE CARE OF ME

THEY GOT US A TAXI JEMMA WAS BEGINING TO STIR COMPLAINING HER WHOLE BODY FELT SORE AND SHE HAD A SERIOUS HEADACHE,
I TOOK HER HOME UNDRESSED JEMMA PUT HER TO BED NAKED I HAD A QUICK LOOK AT HER PRIVATE AREA AND OMFG HER PUSSY SWOLLEN WAS NOT THE WORD, AND HER ASSHOLE RESEMBLED THAT OF A BABOON,

TO BE CONTINUED
JEMMA'S DEBT REPAYMENT PART 2,
ONLY IF THERE IS ENOUGH COMMENTS, I MAY PUT A PICTURE TO GO WITH PART 2

I really need to write this down before I lose my nerve. I can't believe what happened and If It ever came out I would be finished, my family would dis own me. I am Dave and I got divorced about 5 years ago, I am 45 and I look after myself and have quite a good body, my cock is not all that long only 6 inches but it is very thick. When I got divorced I moved into a flat very close to the city center and my work.
My oldest daughter is 19 and anytime she is out on the town she has taken to staying at my place, it saves her trying to find a taxi back to her mums and I usually have to drive her home in the morning.
A few weeks ago she turned up with a friend in tow, this was a new friend and I had never met her and my god she was hot as hell. Lucy asked if it was OK for Susan to stay too, me being a cool dad said of course it was OK. They headed to the spare room and I went to bed. I never close my bedroom door and from my bed I can see right to the bathroom door. I was finding it hard to sleep as the girls were laughing a lot, as i was laying in bed I saw Susan go to the bathroom, she was naked and I was suddenly wide awake, when she put the light on I saw her very clear, her ass was perfect, when she came out I got to see the front of her, shaved pussy and my got her boobs were massive, she looked right at me and smiled. I was horny as hell now and my cock was rock hard, I was soon playing with it thinking of her sexy body after about 10 minuets it got very quiet and I thought I would go take a peek. The door was wide open and my daughter was fast asleep, what I didn't expect was Susan was sitting on the chair naked and also sleeping. I knew they were both out for the count and stood in the doorway and gave my cock a good workout.
The next morning Lucy asked if I could drop them both off, they were both bright and happy, no hangover at all, I dropped Lucy at her mums and asked Susan where I needed to drop her? She directed me to her home, but as she got out the car she gave me a peck on the cheek and thanked me, I saw right down her top and again my cock got hard.
Friday night past It was 2am when I heard a knock at the door, I thought that Lucy must have forgot her key, but when I opened the door it was Susan standing there on her own, she asked me if I could give her a lift home as she had lost her bag and didn't know what else to do, and as she had been just down the road from my flat decided to chance it, she was not drunk at all, but looked even better than she did the time before, she was wearing a very short low cut black dress. I invited her in and told her I had been having a few beers earlier and couldn't drive her but said I would pay for a taxi, but added she could stay in the spare room if she wanted, at this point all kinds of things were going through my mind. I thought she would take the taxi but said she would prefer to stay. She went to the spare room and came back wearing my daughters dressing gown, she sat on the couch and I asked her if she wanted a coffee? she asked if I had any vodka? I came back with vodka for us both and she told me about her bad night. It turned out she was on a date but he turned out to be a right ass hole and was pissed off because he looked good and she was horny. I almost dropped my drink. She was smiling and asked if she had shocked me? I told her no but I was not used to girls talking like that with me, she said she was used to talking with her mum like this and told her everything. Another drink and she asked if I knew all the things Lucy got upto? I laughed and told her it may be better if I never knew, she said that was maybe for the best. She said she was going to bed and I was doing the same. Again I was laying in bed looking in the direction of the toilet, I saw her go in, again naked, and when she came out she stood in the doorway and asked me if I liked what I saw? My cock was rock hard and all I could say was yes, She walked into my room pulled back my covers and jumped in with me, her hand went to my cock and she kissed me.
I fucked her twice and she gave me the best blow job I have ever had, I woke the next morning with her next to me and I couldn't believe my luck but was so scared my daughter would find out. I got up didn't bother to dress and went to make some coffee, she came in a little later, she was still naked and she came and kissed me. It lasted for ages and my cock was hard again, again she went down on me and after a bit I bent her over the table and fucked her from behind. As I was fucking her she took her phone out and called my daughter, she told her that the date went bad but found someone else and he was fucking her as they talked, for some reason this got me even more horny, I shot my cum in her and she hung up.
she took a picture of my cock saying she wanted to show Lucy, I really wasn't sure about that but I let her anyway. I drove her home and was just going to drop her off but she said I should come in and meet her mum, I said no but she said she would hear about me anyway and I should meet her,
I will tell you that story next

I would like to admit, I love fucking strippers! This is a tale of my first experience.

I was in Houston, at a shady ass strip club, not one of those big chain clubs. I was drinking my beer, minding my own business, when a pretty decent stripper sits down and starts chatting me up. I don't know what nationality she was, but definitely english as a second language. Perhaps russian or something. She was white, 5'6" ish tall, in her late 20s or early 30s, thin build, flat ass, tight tummy and roughly c-cup. Anyway, she was trying to talk me into a private dance when this latino/puerto rican (definitely spanish of some sort) chick comes and butts in. She explains to me that my money will go farther with her. The white chick leaves, pissed off, and the spanish chick sits down. She's not much better, still a later 20s girl, barely over 5', b+ to c- breasts, and very tight little body. A few tats, but not a big deal. When the song is coming to an end, she tells me to go to the private for a dance, I won't be sorry. Of course, I go.

About 30 seconds into the dance, she is unbuttoning my pants and before I know it, my cock is in her mouth. She sucks it long enough to get me hard and she whips out this rubber from I don't even know where. It's on my cock and she is back in my lap before I even notice. Her panties are pulled to the side, and my cock rams right up into her hole. Her tits are in my face, nipple in my teeth, and she is riding hard and fast. During the second song, she tells me to hurry or it'll be another $20. I start rubbing her clit with one hand, her ass with another, and before I know it I am firing off ropes of cum as hard as I did when I was in my twenties. One of the best orgasms of my life, and this little slut slides off, takes the condom off with her teeth, grabs her bra, and walks off into the night.

Fucking Fantastic times!

UPDATE NUMBER 3 ON ME AND MY SISTER!

AGAIN I WILL NOT POST A PICTURE OF HER, 100% TRUE, I DO NOT NEED TO YOU BELIEVE IT, JUST NEED TO GET IT OUT THERE.

I will warn you ahead of time, it is a long story.

The party was last weekend, October 26th, we both have the same mutual friend group so it wasn't weird that either of us were invited. The night started off pretty normal, parents going out for their own Halloween party and me and sister inviting our friends over to old game before we go to the real party.

As we were getting ready, me being a stupid greaser guy, her, of course being a slutty cat, cause duh, basic bitches do that on Halloween (haha). Me drinking a beer, her drinking some vodka mix thing, I had on some hardcore music, just jamming out not thinking too much is actually going to happen. So since we were both going to the same party she was in and out of my room, getting her "extra things needed for her costume". As I was finished quickly, per usual, I was sitting on my bed, pounding beers, planning on getting real shitty that night, again her in and out in and out, me complaining for her to get ready fast, then, she came in with a skin tight tank top on, showing her little perfect belly. She had her brown hair looking perfect with cat ears in, and some nose paint and whiskers painting on. Then I noticed she was in a black thong, my jaw literally dropped open, I tried to act like I didn't care,
"what the fuck are you doing"
"get out of here wearing nothing"
As I'm saying this she is putting in more makeup like it is nothing. Perfect ass facing me, and I starting to get hard,
Her exact response was
" oh shut up, you are my brother, its no big deal....(long pause)....its not like you don't like it"
I literally couldn't answer, and she walked out to get more booze.

I was shell shocked, me with a semi hard dick, her in a thong, me so confused, not knowing if I am reading signals all wrong.

A couple of seconds later she walks back in, wearing tight, I mean skin tight leggings, basically see through, she walks right up to me, sitting on the bed, and leans over me, smelling AMAZING! reaches right across my whole body, just enough so I could see she was not wearing a bra, I giggled a little, and she says
"excuse me, just getting my eye shadow....
As she pulls back, she kisses my cheek and says " You look hot as a greaser".

Not knowing what to say, the door bell rings, and our friends are here

the old game was pretty normal, pounding beers, taking shots, nothing to wild. about an hour or so in things got confusing again.

me, my sister, and our 4 friends are toasting a shot, and we raise our glasses and my sister says,

"lets toast to doing what feels right, and doing whatever we want"
She looks over at me, and winks.

As the night goes on we were doing typical stuff, drinking hanging out, and just doing silly stuff, but as we got more and more drunk, she started to get all over me, rubbing my arms, holding on to me, grabbing me to be close to her, even pushing her ass into me as she walks passed me during flip cup. At one point a buddy of mine asks if she is my girlfriend. I knew then that shit was going to go down when we got home.

Hours later, we stumble in, both hammered as shit. I go to my room, taking my jacket, and shirt off as i go in, only wearing black jeans, she goes elsewhere. I lay on my floor. room spinning, sick as fuck.

a time later she walks in, wearing nothing but a towel. Standing in my door way she says that I look hot in jeans and no shirt, I laugh and say,
"Im your brother though"
she giggles and says,
"my bigger brother, I hope that means all of you is bigger"
I sit up, staring right up into her eyes, and notice she is not messing around.
She drops her towel, she is only wearing her skinny thong, no top,
I ask her what she is doing,
She says
" I think you know what is going to happen, do not act like there hasn't been this tension every since we you "titty twisted me".
I laugh and say I Don't know what you are talking about,,
she walks closer to me in the dimly lit room,
getting on her knees to crawl over to me, as this is happening I am getting an erection, slowly getting hard,
She looks up at me and says, Ive always wanted you feel how hard you could get big bro,
I literally had nothing to say, i nod and smile.
She starts to unzip my pants, and remove my belt,
She slips my jeans off, and around that time, my big hard cock flops out and smacks against my belly,
she looks at it for a second or too and her eyes widen,
licking her lips she says,
My god big bro, I guess I was right.
She slowly slips the tip of my cock into her mouth, the warmth, the wet, the tounge, literally everything feels like ecstasy, i flip my head back and lay there and take it, I tell my sister, to go to town on it,

She goes deeper onto the cock, sucking it, maneuvering her tongue in such a way that i can't help but squirm, and shake and moan,, she starts to moan as well, sucking my cock, up and down and she jerks me off, she sucks my head hard and gets off it, looks into my eyes and says
"You taste so good, I want you to blow your big load in my mouth as if they were the panties you jerk off in"
"how...how.. how do you know that"
"I watch you, like you watch me"
I lean back more and let her stroke and suck my cock, massaging the balls, working the taint, sucking the head, and jerking the shaft,
feeling her perfect, perky little tits on my lets, I couldn't believe this was happening.
After some time I could not stand it anymore, and blow the biggest load I ever had directly into the back of her throat. I scream in pleasure, literally screamed in pleasure,
As I was cumming she kept stroking, and sucking,
When I tell you she swallowed every drop, I mean it, not a single bit of my cum hit anywhere but her mouth,
When I was finished, she leans up on her knees, me looking up at her, she says,
"well that was fun, big brother"
perky tits lit perfectly in the dim bedroom light,
she jumps up, and walks out.

Eventually I passed out on the floor, hours later I woke up, not understanding what the fuck happened the night before, I get up, hung over as all hell, go to the bathroom piss, and go down stairs to eat something,
Awkwardly my sister is already down there, I stop in the kitchen doorway, not knowing what to say, her in a robe, me in boxers and a t shirt, everything that happened the night before flashes in my mind. She turns around and says,
"hey, you hung over too"
and acts like nothing is weird or nothing happened.
All in all I will say it was an amazing Halloween.
Thanks for listening, and again, I will not post pictures of her,
again
I do not care if you believe me, or not, I know what happened between me and my sister was real, I do not need internet validation. I will keep you updated too.

I confess I love the look on a girl's face when she realizes she's just become a complete, worthless slut.

A little background: I was a complete nobody in high school. Like, skinny little nerd boy, Star Wars posters on my walls nobody. I decided my senior year to join the military. That got me fit, got me confident, and put me in a few of the right places at the right time to make some good investments. Fast forward a few years and I'm out, own a company, and pull down (low) six figures.

Last year I went to my ten year reunion. Word got around about how well I was doing these days, and before long one of the girls who was a huge cunt back in the day was chatting with me over some drinks. We had a few laughs about how she made fun of me when she found out I thought she was good looking (because she was) over some drinks. As the evening wound down, she admitted she was having some financial issues. She's a waitress now, engaged to a cook at the restaurant she works at, and they were about $400 shy of paying the rent and close to getting evicted. We talked some more and I made my offer. I'd give her the $400 if she woul do something for me. She took the deal fast enough that I figured that was her goal the whole time.

We met up a few days later while her fiance was at work. I made it clear that for her to get the money, she had to do exactly anything I wanted. I think she figured I wanted a blowjob, a quick fuck and that was it. Nope. I had her strip down, got naked myself, and she started blowing me. It was okay, but not great. After a minute I grabbed her hair, and started fucking her mouth. Didn't start easy, just went straight to treating her mouth like a pussy. She fought a little, pulled back and said "What the fuck Charlie?" I slapped one of her tits, told her to shut the fuck up and take it, and went back to going to town. She kept pulling back and heaving, and I kept slapping her face or tits, telling her if she wanted that money she needed to stop being a worthless cunt, and went back at it. Every now and then I'd spit in her face, taking a cue from one of my favorite pay sites (you know the one). After about five minutes she suddenly got up and ran to the bathroom. I could hear her throwing up in there. I followed her in, stroking my cock and telling her she needed to get her mouth back on my cock or I was walking.

I could see she was considering telling me to get out, so I grabbed her hair and pushed her back to her knees. I could see she didn't want it, but opened her stupid mouth anyway. Over the next ten minutes she stopped to hurl three more times. I laughed at her, mocked her, and spit on her every time. Finally I told her her mouth wasn't good enough, and told her to bend over the sink. She thought I was going to fuck her pussy until I spit on her little ass hole. She looked up at me in the mirror and asked me not to, begged me just to fuck her pussy instead. I spit on her ass a few more times, told her to shut the fuck up, and squeezed my cock in her ass. She screamed, I grabbed her hair and made her look at her self in the mirror while I pounded her ass. She started crying pretty quickly, and I just laughed and asked if her fiance fucked her like this. If she was proud of her self, etc.

After a while I was ready to cum, pulled out and pushed her back on her knees. She closed her eyes an mouth, and tried to turn her head but I held her in place and blew a huge load on her stupid face. Then I had her open her open up and fucked her mouth a little more. She gagged probably from the thought of A2M as much as the face fuck. I stood there over her a few minutes, letting my cock get soft again while I berated her, asked her why she didn't want to taste my cum, and she kept asking to wipe it off. I spit on her again, and told her she should clean herself up. She started to get up, but I kept her down, and had her lean her head back over the tub. I stood over her and started pissing on her face and she freaked out. I pinched the stream and told her to stay the fuck still or I walk with the money. Spit on her again, finished my piss, then went and got dressed. I could hear her sobs from while I got dressed, and that got me laughing. When I walked back in, she was curled up naked on the floor, her body shaking while she cried, still glistening from her golden shower. I laughed at her, spit on her, then tossed the cash at her. Thanked her for the fun and told her I'd show my self out.

My Toilet Interests

Warning: If this isn't your personal thing, or you find the topic offensive, I'd stop reading now.

I very briefly considered posting this anonymously, but then thought that would be silly - as my online profile here is pretty much anonymous anyway. Also, the point of my being here is to be honest about everything in a way that I can't be in real life. It's bad enough keeping secrets from the people I know, I'm not about to start feeling ashamed about any of my interests when I'm here.

Like a whole bunch of other taboos, I grew up thinking that bodily functions were dirty and never to be talked about - aside from in a joking and deprecating fashion. Sure, you can joke about it but it's not something that's "polite", or "healthy" in a casual topic-of-dinner-conversation fashion. Also, like most other taboos, children don't have any inhibitions when it comes to this. By default, they *don't* think that it's disgusting or to be avoided. It's only when parents and society drill those thoughts into them that they end up feeling that way. (I often think that society itself is the worst form of child abuser and source of sexual dysfunction later on in life.)

So, like most people, it was my belief that pissing and shitting was something to be acknowledged but never actively discussed. It was also something that should always be done behind closed doors. (Aside from public urinals in men's bathrooms - a strange kind of "abeyance" of the normal social rule - where it's okay to pee in front of other men in a way that would be totally unacceptable in the privacy of a home.)

I further believed that both piss and shit were bad, harmful byproducts that were expelled from the body because they weren't good for it. When later realizing the sexualized kink genre around this, I was repelled and, intellectually, amazed (in a negative way) that anybody could even contemplate this. I couldn't understand the pleasure, let alone why somebody would risk illness in order to play with, or ingest, something that shouldn't have any contact with anybody once out of the body.

Of course, there were some interesting things that I came across in the media:

- If you get stung by a stingray, and there is no other method of treatment, it's beneficial to have somebody pee on the wound.

- If you find yourself in the desert, or otherwise dying from deydration, you can prolong your life by drinking your own urine.

- There is a relatively recent medical treatment called "fecal microbiota transplantation" (more commonly known as a stool transplant) where feces are transplanted from a healthy donor to a patient suffering from a C.difficile infection. This apparently serves to restore the "colonic flora" in the patient so that they can fight off their illness better. (And from what I understand it actually has quite good results - the stumbling block being the "ick" factor to the treatment.)

So, if waste products are so unhealthy for you - how is it that their use can be recommended, or it can be said that they are also healthy in some cases?

A little over 10 years ago I was on a business trip. This was also around the time that I'd gradually become more and more interested in all sorts of different types of sex acts - looking up video clips and pictures, even of things that didn't actually appeal to me just because I was curious. (I don't actually know if they didn't appeal to me at *some* level, or if it just became the case that the more I was exposed to various things the more open minded I became.) In any case, one of the books that I'd taken with me (I'm an avid reader) involved modern day witches. In one of the descriptive scenes, it talked about a group of people who believe in drinking a certain amount of urine on a daily basis - because they believed it actually improved their health, far from negatively impacting it. This is known as "urine therapy". There are several well-known figures who have practised it.

I did a bit of searching on the Internet and found out that the author wasn't just making this up. Once it exits the body, urine is sterile and doesn't contain anything in it any more harmful than tap water. The only way you can become ill by drinking urine is if comes from somebody who's unhealthy. If the donor's healthy, there is no problem.

I thought about some of the golden shower pictures and clips I'd seen. Taking this new information into consideration, it acted as a way of giving me "permission" to try something that I had previously thought was bad for me - but which, apparently, wasn't. (I knew I wasn't suffering from any diseases or other illness.) So, one night after returning from dinner after a work-related training session, I started looking at golden shower porn, and got myself a bit drunk - as well as excited. I held my erect cock and peed into a hotel room cup. With only a bit of hesitation I took a sip. It tasted essentially no different than water. At the time I was quite well hydrated, the urine was a clear colour - not yellow - and it didn't have the normal "ammonia" smell or taste that you'd get from somebody not hydrated. And I got a huge kick out of doing something so "wrong". I ended up drinking the whole thing.

When I woke up the following morning I wasn't hydrated anymore - and I was neither drunk nor aroused. Still, I made myself repeat what I'd done the night before. This time, the urine was so strong that I couldn't take more than a small sip.

But I've gone back to it over the years - and grown more accustomed to the taste. I've also enjoyed peeing on myself in the shower. And I've looked at a lot more golden shower porn. I still haven't done anything related to this with a partner, but believe I would enjoy it. I'd very much like to lick and suck a woman, and drink from her as she pees directly into my mouth. I'd also like to pee inside her after cumming.

Even though I'd got past the golden showers, I still had an aversion to scat. But my interest slowly grew despite that. At one point I found myself on a scat board, reading various posts, and I also followed the autobiographical stories of several scat pornstars who talked about how they trained themselves and didn't suffer any negative consequences. It turns out that feces are mostly composed of water. The remainder, when coming from a healthy person - and in particular from your *own* body - has little risk of causing illness. Yes, you *can* get ill from eating shit but, as with being cautious about the STD status of your parther, if you make sure to only consume from somebody healthy, and just a little here and there, there isn't really a reason for concern. Assuming that the arousal you feel from doing so outweighs the possible problems, it's no different a risk than any number of other regular activities could be.

I started experimenting with shit a couple of years ago, although nothing major and only infrequently. I would occasionally wipe myself with a finger, or insert it, and then lick it off and swallow the small amount I found there. When surfing porn, I frequently finger myself and then lick it after - but rarely does that produce anything at all.

Interestingly, I've found that shit tastes a bit like bitter chocolate. It's not nearly as bad as I'd thought it would be from its smell. Even more interesting, once I discovered I didn't hate the taste, my perception of the smell itself also changed. Whereas before it smelled "like shit" I actually came to enjoy the aroma. (At least of my own.)

Just tonight, thanks to some like-minded contacts here whose example has "encouraged" me, I spent some time on the toilet very slowly squeezing out a piece the length of a finger into my hand. I had felt it when I inserted my fingers, so I knew it was there, but it was a suprisingly "difficult" process to work my muscles to expel it slowly without it just shooting out as I've had it do my whole life. (There is definitely a bit of a learning curve for anybody wanting to preserve it for use.) Before I could think better of it, I put it in my mouth. I left it there as I finished doing my business on the toilet. There was definitely a bit of a thrill. It was the first time I'd ever had a piece of shit in my mouth, and I liked the idea of what I was doing. However, at the same time, I was fighting against all of my years of conditioning against this very idea. I couldn't bring myself to do more than hold it in my mouth. I couldn't bring myself to squish any part of it with my tongue, let alone chew or swallow any of it. I finally ended up spitting it out and flushing it. At this point, I am both excited at having made progress towards the long-term goal of being able to legitimately call myself a "shit eater" (something that, perversely, sends shivers of pleasure through me at the thought) but also somewhat disappointed. I believe I will need to work on putting a much smaller quantity into my mouth next time and eating it. Once I can get myself used to the idea - and "decondition" my mental reactions - I think I'll have no problem handling this more easily.

As with drinking pee directly from the source, a long-term fantasy is to rim someone and then to eat their shit directly from them. I'm not a fan of messy scat, or of "smearing" - both of which seem to be the most popular of the genre. I'm only really interested in the consumption of scat, and mainly when deposited directly from the ass to the mouth.

Over the weekend the wife and I went to a bar with another married couple. I noticed a really attractive brunette that had long legs, perky tits (no bra) and a short skirt eyeing us. I thought nothing of it; maybe she knew my wife or something – didn’t care. Around 11:30pm the other couple said they had to leave because of their baby sitter having to leave at 11:30pm. I asked the wife if she wanted to have another drink, she said yes. Three more beers later I had to piss like a race horse and told the wife that I needed to use the washroom. Usually, there is no line for the men’s wash room but this time it was out the damn door so I stood in line, the urge to piss was beyond measure but I held it. I could see my wife across the bar, and the woman that was looking at us before approached my wife. So, I thought nothing of it, it’s just a co-worker or whatever. After a good 5 minutes of waiting I was able to piss, washed my hands and came out of the washroom to see both my wife and this woman chatting up a storm, laughing and getting along great!
“Hi,” I said I as I approached them.
The brunette woman gave this sexy evil grin – it is the only way I can describe it – sexy as fuck, like her lustful intent was showing right through whatever she was talking about with my wife.
“This is Maria, we used to work together,” my wife said, a little tipsy from drinking.
“Oh, we had the biggest crush on each other, but you chose him over me” Maria winked at me.
My wife looked down at the ground, embarrassed. Tears started to stream out of her eyes (she cries very easily).
“He… he doesn’t know,” my wife said her face flush.
Maria was taken aback a bit, “I - I’m sorry,” she stammered.
Confused by this transaction between this super-hot woman I asked, “Know about what?”
“I’m bisexual,” my wife said, “I like women too.”
She looked at me with sorry eyes, pleading with me – but me being the pervert that I am, looked back at her and said, “kiss her.”
“No, we’re married and I don’t want that,” my wife said shaking her head, seemingly offended.
“I want that, kiss her.” My wife didn’t have time to react as Maria stepped towards her without hesitation and bit her lip.
“I want you both to have fun,” I told them, feeling excited and nervous. I could feel the blood flowing to my cock; it was so beautiful to see this gorgeous brunette kissing my wife. Yeah, I wanted that pussy too – I was guessing it was nice and tight.
Heads were beginning to turn, and an audience was forming. I could tell my wife was really getting horny.
“Hey, you can come back to our place if you want,” I interrupted their bliss.
“um, it’s okay honey… I-“ my wife started speaking, pulling away from Maria.
“I want you to,” I said looking at my wife in the eyes.
Maria walked over to me, “I’m really not into men, but you are good for her. I’m glad she met you,” I felt her hand graze my erect cock, “seems he does want this,” she said smiling and pointing to my erection.
My wife smirked, “he can watch,” she said shyly.
I was kind of embarrassed and a little pissed off, this would have been my first threesome and she was ruining it. Yeah, I guess I was being selfish but I needed this.
We went back to our house, Maria took her car and we drove our own car. On the drive to back to our place my wife was starting to have second thoughts.
“I’m going to tell Maria no, we can’t do this because I don’t want it to ruin our marriage. I love you very much and I don’t want to lose you. I just want you all to myself and I don’t think you watching me with another woman will do that, I don’t think you can handle it.”
I reached over across the seat and felt the wetness between her legs.
“Yeah, bullshit – you’re doing this.”
Images of my wife getting fingered, licked and sucked by this gorgeous woman were racing through my mind. I couldn’t wait to get them inside, even if all I was able to do was watch.
Once we got inside, Maria and my wife were giggling – it seemed the mood was getting ruined so I had to get it back on track.
“You’re both sexy as hell.” I said.
Maria let her dress slide to the ground revealing that she didn’t have any panties on. Her pussy was shaved clean. She took her top off revealing nice “B” cups, perky small round pointy erect nipples. My wife’s tits are bigger, 38C but not as perky and bigger areolas. Maria walked over to my wife, “Let’s give him a show.”
As they made out in the living room, Maria stripped my wife’s clothes off her – fondling her breasts, grazing her pussy lightly. My wife moaned. I was so hard. They both collapsed down on the sofa, and I sat down in a chair across from them – watching. Maria was so beautiful, and I wanted to feel what she felt like but knew I couldn’t interfere or I would ruin my chances.
I was pretty buzzed and horny as all hell – while they had their fun, I unzipped my pants and slid my erection out of my pants and started to jerk off. I watched Maria work her way down to my wife’s pussy, which wasn’t shaved but had a nice racing stripe down the middle. My wife’s legs were spread and Maria knelt down, her ass arched up in the air as if it was inviting me to enter it. Maria’s ass was so soft and round, I watched her slim waist snaking back and forth – tempting me. I stroked my cock as they both moaned.
My wife shook with an intense orgasm within five minutes of Maria going down on her. I was speechless, it always took me thirty to forty-five minutes of intense licking.
“It’s my turn,” Maria said as her face glistened with my wife’s pussy juice. Maria sat on the couch, and my wife went down on her. Maria was watching me stroke my cock and licked her lips and mouthed, “Fuck me.”
I stayed in my chair as Maria’s moans erupted into an orgasm – her eyes constantly upon me.
“I missed you,” she told my wife.
My wife didn’t say anything and I kept stroking and I was almost to the point of busting a nut when Maria stood up.
“Your poor hubby, he’s so neglected.”
“He’ll get some, just not right now.”
Maria walked over to me, “you should at least give him a blow job,” she said smiling and pointing to me.
I must have looked pathetic. My wife walked over and knelt before me. She took the tip of me in her mouth, she couldn’t deep throat me but just sucked the top half.
“Looks like you need a little help with that,” Maria said as she started licking my shaft as my wife continued to suck on me. My hand reached out and I groped Maria’s soft tit. I could feel her hot breath and tongue going up and down my cock as my wife continued to suck me.
“I wish I could try that out,” she whispered to my wife.
My wife thought she was talking about sucking my dick, so she stopped and told Maria, “Okay you can.”
Maria mounted me. She spread her legs over me and I felt her hot wet cunt impale itself on my hardness. I’ve never had a woman so tight. She began to move up and down, I felt her clenching every inch of me.
“HEY!” my wife protested, but Maria took her by the hair and buried her face in her asshole. Maria’s soft tits bounced with every thrust as I looked into her beautiful brown eyes. She smile at me, kissed my lips and I could feel my wife’s tongue now licking my dripping wet nuts. I couldn’t hold off, that pussy was so perfect.
“I’m going to cum,” I panted, I felt my wife massaging my testicles with her fingers and licking them.
Maria quickened her pace and clamped down harder.
Pulses of cum shot deep inside Maria, I looked at her in shock. She was letting me cum inside her and my wife was sucking and licking up all the juices flowing out of Maria’s tight pussy.
Maria could feel my erection going down and I slid out of her. She stood up as cum ran down her leg. My wife started licking Maria’s thigh’s and my cum. I wish I would have known about my wife being a freak earlier.
“Are you on birth control,” was the first thing out of my mouth.
“Hell no, I don’t really need it – I usually fuck females,” Maria said with a smile.
Later, my wife was mad because I came inside Maria, and that I had sex with Maria – so I told my wife that she is the one that can’t handle it, and that Maria was only a fuck.
“Yeah, well what if Maria gets pregnant because of what we did.”
So I joked with her, “Well, then Maria can move in with us and I’ll have two wives.”
“I’m your wife, I don’t want to share you. It killed me when she was riding you. That’s MY cum, no one else’s I own that cum.”
I told her, “and I own that pussy, but I let you share it with another woman. Get over your jealousy. Of course you are my wife, and if something happens – it seems you like Maria too, I don’t see why we couldn’t all get along and have nice lives together. You can have as much fun as you want with her, I just wish you would have told me you were bisexual. You don’t have to hide anything from me – I’m very open minded, I love you very much.”
“If she is pregnant, she’ll ruin you, that is how she is, that is why we stopped being friends. She’s a little whore. She cheated on me with a bunch of girls, she’s no good for us – so get whatever warped fantasy out of your head you’re having right now. I wouldn’t want her living with us.”
This Maria woman, she’s super fucking hot – short brown hair, brown eyes, perfect body – yes I was thinking with my dick and I could have pushed her off of me when I came – but it felt so good. Plus, why was my wife licking my cum from her thigh? If my wife was so concerned, why didn’t she push Maria off me and put a stop to the entire thing? I think my wife secretly wants Maria to be part of our family but is afraid that she’ll lose me in the process. Fuck, I want both of them now and it is hard to imagine having sex with just only my wife. I want more threesomes; I want more of Maria satisfying my wife. You could totally tell from their vibe that they’re kind of “soul mates.” Fuck, it almost feels like we’re all soul mates – like we’ve all known each other forever and we are finally all together… weird shit.
In a weird way, I hope Maria is pregnant, and that she does move in with us – because I’d knock my wife up too lol. Am I wrong??? Or am I just being weird about all this? My wife totally could have stopped Maria from having sex with me, but she didn't.

Written by myself

LITTLE TEASE NEXT DOOR Part 2

Shae woke up the next morning alone in her bed feeling very hungover and her body was sore. Her head was pounding. *Geez what happened last night* she thought. She was unable to recall right away how she even made it home. Slowly it started coming back to her. As she sat up she had visions of getting fucked. Hardcore fucked. By Joe.

*Wait Did that actually happen? Was it a dream?*

She looked under her bed and pulled out her special toy box. Everything seemed to be in its place. She grabs her cell phone and texts her best friend asking what time they left the bar that night and when did she drop her off at her house.

Her pussy was sore. It couldn't have been a dream.

She thought maybe she was losing her mind. She thought about going next door and asking him about it. How awkward of a conversation would that be if he didn't fuck her to madness last night.

She was feeling conflicted. If he raped me, why am dripping wet thinking about it.

If he didn't rape me why am I thinking so much about him doing it?

She took a shower letting the hot water relax her back muscles a bit before lathering her body in soap. She ran her hands all over and found a couple of bruises on her wrists. *There's no way I was dreaming* she thought.

She got out of the shower and got dressed and decided she'd just go over and ask him casually how his night went and if she remembered correctly about him helping her with her keys to the door.

She put on a cute little yellow low cut sundress and sandals and she walked over to Joe's house. Surprisingly he was not on his porch. She rings the doorbell to his big brick 2 story house that dwarfed her little 1 bedroom 1 bath house.

She was about to ring the doorbell again when she heard his footsteps nearing the door. He answered the door with a smile on his face, "Well hello there Shae, what can I do for you?"

"I just had a question" He gestured for her to come inside which she hesitates but still walks in. He closes the door behind them and he leads her to the couch in the living room to have a seat.

"So, what was your question?" he asks sitting in the recliner chair beside the couch.

Shae clears her throat, "Well, I mean this is gonna sound silly, but I had this really vivid crazy dream last night."

"Did you? " He says with a devious grin.

"You were in it." she says. Her voice suddenly growing hoarse and giving her a bit of a cough.

"Before you tell me about it, would you like something to drink?" he asks politely.

"Yes please. Sorry I am kind of dehydrated."

"It's no problem"

He comes back with a blue gatorade and Shae guzzles a good majority of it.

"Better?" he asks.

"Yes, thank you so much." She answers.

"Now, about this vivid crazy dream?"

"Yes well, I uhm, came home drunk from the bar last night."

"Oh. Only that part wasn't a dream. I saw you bust your ass last night and lose your keys. Remember?"

Shae paused and said, "Oh so that part actually..?"

He nodded his head slowly while smiling deviously at her. Shae began to feel kind of faint and dizzy.

"So did you come. In-into my, into th-the house I mean." She said. Her vision was reducing to a colorful blur. Then it begins to fade.

"Oh I came sweetie. I came all up in that pussy and made it mine remember?" he says moving himself to the couch closer to her as her eyes start closing and she can hardly hold herself upwards.

Shae heard him but she was barely clinging to consciousness. She weakly whispers "No.."

"I'm your fucking daddy. I can't believe you forgot so soon. That's okay, your tight ass is about to get a new lesson." He tells her just as she falls over slumped over on his couch.

"He flips her onto her back and rips open the dress to get those perfect titties out to play again.

"This time baby, you're not leaving. You're gonna be just the prettiest little basement & bedroom decoration." He says with both hands grabbing her tits massaging them and flicking her pink little nipples about as he does.

"You're fucking mine."

ー

Shae's eyes felt like they weighed more than she did. There was a very dull LED light on the other side of a wall that she could see. She looked around and let her eyes adjust. She felt cold and when she went to move she realized that she was laying on a mattress in a basement chained by one of her ankles. She had her little dress on still but it was torn at the chest leaving her cleavage out on display. She grabbed the chain and followed it to find it was attached to a metal U ring tie down that was concreted to the ground.

*Oh my God* she thought.

Then she exploded with rage.

"LET ME OUT OF HERE! JOE!! JOE YOU FUCKING BASTARD! WHAT THE FUCK! LET ME GO!! HELP! SOMEBODY PLEASE HELP!"

Joe appears from around the wall.

"Someone woke up on the wrong side of her mattress didn't she?" He says calmly.

"Why?"

"I told you, you're fucking mine."

"You can't just keep me here. People will be looking for me."

"And?"

"Please let me-"

"Shut the fuck up" He said sternly as he started to walk over. Shae backed up and tripped falling back on the mattress. Joe suddenly lunged at her pinning her down with his body as she squirmed and struggled beneath him. He grabbed her wrists and pinned them above her head.

"Who fucking owns you."

"Fuck you!"

*Slap*

"Who's your fucking daddy bitch?"

"You're not my fucking daddy!"

*Slap*

"That's not what you were screaming last night."

"Fuck you! I was drunk!"

*slap"

"Do you think that matters? You want this. Why else would you have come over? You wanted daddy to rape you again. You know that's what you want , what you deserve. What you fucking exist for."

"Noo" She whines with her face throbbing from him slapping her.

"Oh yes. Daddy's gonna hurt you with his big cock every fucking day and you're gonna fucking love it."

Shae softly crying softly whispering "No, no..."

Joe ignores her and he puts her two wrists together to keep them pinned with one hand above her head as his free hand starts to grope her titties. Her nipples were still sore from being pulled and twisted so hard the night before. Everytime he touched them they send a shockwave of pain and pleasure throughout her whole body.

He reached down between her legs rubbing her pussy through her little dress and panties.

"Mmmm this is no longer yours. It is mine. It will be shaved when I say, played with as I say and fucked as I say. Do you understand me?"

Shae doesn't answer but instead just stares up at him with watery fear & hate filled eyes.

"Perhaps I just need to intoxicate you again to get you to look at me with those submissive eyes once again. Or maybe some heavy drugging so I can brainwash you. Hmm? Would you like that?" he says.

She shakes her head no. He smiles and says too bad.

Stands up and forces her up by her hair and over to a sawhorse sex bench in the corner with a mirror in front of it. He forces her to bend over it and he straps her down facing the mirror.

"I made you a promise last night that I was gonna take every hole on your body. I have yet to fulfil that promise my little tease."

Joe takes off his clothes as his eyes remained locked on her, admiring how good she looks tied bent over that sawhorse with that helpless expression on her face. His cock springs free and he begins to stroke it. Then he walks up and slaps it on her face a few times ordering her to open her mouth. She hesitates at first until Joe reared his hand back to slap her again and so she opens her mouth.

Joe slams right into her throat making her gag hard on his cock. He had his hands on each side of her head to make sure she choked on his cock properly. "Mmmm you can take it further down your throat than that. Relax your throat and this face fucking will be easier on you."

What choice did she have? She tried her best to relax her throat so his cock would slide down it easier. She hated obeying him but really she didn't want to puke all over him either. He had his cock going in and out of the back of her throat to where she was literally swallowing the head of his cock with each thrust. Drool was all over and her eyes were watering like crazy. She looked up at him with those watery eyes when he barked a command at her to do so and when she did he'd look down into them with awe as if her almost suffocating on his cock was the most precious sight in the world to him.

"You better not waste a fucking drop of my cum little girl or daddy is going to punish you hard" Her eyes widen as she didn't expect him to cum in her mouth just yet but before she could even take another gasp of air he grabbed her head and pressed it hard down onto his cock as she felt his hot cum shooting down her throat hole.

"Swallow baby. Swallow it! Yeahhh!"

Shae felt so filthy.

"Good girl he said finally releasing her head and he walked away from her over to a drawer where he pulled out a dildo, a ball gag and a vibrating wand.

"Since you were a good girl, I am going to reward you."

She looked at him curious as to what he was going to do while still adorned with her helpless expression. Oh how Joe loved his personal fuck toy.

"Open"

Shae opens her mouth to accept the ball gag into it. Then Joe sets up the wand on her clit and ties it to where it can't move and then he rubs the dildo on her asshole and shae squirmed in protest. He laughed and suddenly shoved it into her pussy, fucking her with it a bit as he flipped on the wand. Fuck it felt so good. No matter how she wanted to deny it he was going to make her cum for him yet again.

Joe could tell from her gagged moans and the movement of her body as he played with her that she was about to have an orgasm ripping through her entire body. But he suddenly stopped, pulling the dildo out and turned the vibrator off, denying her the orgasm.

Oh did this piss Shae off. She let out a moan full of distress, need and a bratty "But whyy?!" sound to it. Joe laughed and asked "Aww. Poor baby girl doesn't like being denied orgasms now does she?"

He laughs deviously stroking his big already hard again cock.

"Dont worry baby" Joe then spits on her asshole and Shae whimpers and shakes her head no, knowing she's about to have her virgin asshole taken by Joes porn star sized cock. She knew his girth would rip her asshole and stretch her to fit him inside. She felt him rub the tip at her tight hole.

*Oh god! No!*

She struggled like crazy in her restraints and joe took some of Shae's wetness up from her pussy to her asshole as Shaes anticipatory whining and pleading grew louder. With one hard merciless thrust he plunged his huge cock deep into her asshole and turned her whines into loud screams. She never felt so helpless, filthy and in pain as he ripped her ass with his cock. As he started pulling out it hurt even worse but as soon as he got his cock to where the tip was almost out of her hole he rammed it right back in.

She screams again and whimpers as joe starts to steadily fuck her asshole.

"Oh fuck yeah baby take this fucking dick!"

He suddenly rams the dildo back in her pussy at the same time making Shae let out the most perfect surprised helpless cry then he flipped the wand back on.

Shae couldnt take it, feeling so full with all of her holes were currently filled with dick, dildo and a gag. It was overwhelming. She felt it coming though. An orgasm with the most torturous intensity she's ever experienced. Joe seeing her body tense ready to release, gave her that release with the the touch of the button turning the wand on hi.

Shae's orgasm ripped through from her toes through to the tip of her head. Her body convulsed and her mind was absent any thought other than that of the hardest orgasm she has ever had in her life that continued to ripple through her body sending after shock like shudders.

The clenching of her hole on his cock had him on the verge of cuming deep in her ass.

It was when he saw the look of submission in her eyes again that he finally filled her ass with his cum.

He moans out as he feels his cock start spewing cum into her. She was his. She is property. His property. A fucking toy to be kept, used, put on display.... And the perfect specimen to breed.

Recently I came across a video on Motherless, that reminded me of something that happened some years ago, I am now 59 and this story happened when I was in my early 30's, mobile phones was in there infancy basically text phone calls only no video, but camcorder's were around. I try my best to find the recording that was made, its probably grainy if I find I will post on Motherless. it was my close mate who set up camcorders all over his flat, in his Kitchen/lounge, bedroom, bathroom. he gave me a copy after the event.

This was a kind of payback- revenge,
Steve was dating a lovely girl he was 28, she was 20, her name Carly petite slim athletic figure, nearly flat chested, puffy little nipples, a trimmed pussy, pert ass, strawed dye hair, big brown eye and sexy dimples she was always smiling she stood no taller than 5 foot, Steve was a 6 footer towered above her, he was fairly handsome guy, he was very popular with the ladies, fit as a fiddle not an once of fat on him wash board tummy (6pack) he played a lot of sport, very intelligent ,he was a pilot, with a big big airline
The story begins when Carly announced she was being transferred with her job she was a ground staff air stewardess, and when she had completed her training she would be going in the air as a full air stewardess, Same airline as Steve, so chances was they be on the same plane, the main hub for the Airline was Gatwick London, UK. so they was moving to the area, Steve kept his flat, in Bristol UK, he loaned it out to me at a small monthly price.

After they moved and Carly passed completed her training, she did get placed as cabin staff Air stewardess on his plane, so they was together, a few flights Carly had to stay on the ground to take her final exam, which she passed, but IT was brought to Steve's attention, that Carly's ex was a security guard at Gatwick Airport, he had found out some how Carly was based there and he applied for a job there, and apparently Carly had been seen with him going to the pub for meals and drinks,
Steve knew the reason why Carly and her ex split up, he had cheated on her controlled her and had hit her a few times, and he dumped her, but never got over Carly,
So when Carly was finally back in the Air Steve was happy, made him feel secure, how ever Carly didn't go back on his plane to start with he did mostly long haul flights she got put on several short haul, then she re-joined Steve's plane, but Steve was made to feel uneasy as several of the stewards and stewardess's told Steve that on 2-3 of the short haul flights, they believed that Carly's ex had managed to worm his way on as air flight security, and normally all the stewards, stewardesses shared a hotel room with a fellow steward , stewardesses but Carly got a room on her own and her ex was seen going in and coming out of her room, and on more than one occasion she looked as if she had had over night company,
Steve took all this in , and obviously he questioned Carly, she at First denied anything she said yes he had been on the same flights she was on but only twice and she roomed on her own as the girl she was told to share with snored and she didn't really like her
but Steve was still very suspicious so he kept asking her in different ways, Eventually she cracked and confessed he had stayed in her room, she was tired and confused, and didn't realise she still had feelings for him and he said he still loved her and wanted to marry her and wanted her to dump Steve,

When Steve got the truth he felt so low such an idiot, Carly promised they never had sex was just kissing and cuddling, Steve didn't believe a word she was saying as once he could except but 2-3 times No Way, Carly promised it would never happen again she really Loved Steve was broken he couldn't concentrate on his job so he booked a month off he explained to the Airline, so they granted him the time off they also gave Carly the same time so they could sort there relationship out, the ex carried on working as a security guard at the Airport, and did the occasional in flight security, but he gave that up when he realised he was not going to get any long haul so couldn't be near Carly, now the ex as you have probably guessed was a low life slime bucket,
he managed to get Steve's and Carly's address in Gatwick, he had positioned a very very small spy type camcorder that could record maximum 30 minutes of film, he sent a copy of a recording to Steve that had been transferred on to a VHS video tape, This recording clearly showed Carly giving her ex a blow job and swallowing his cum, and she was on all fours and the ex took her in her pussy from behind.
Steve's worst suspicions was there in a recording in front of him, so again Steve Questioned Carly again, she denied denied denied denied even after he showed her the recording she denied saying it wasn't her, then as the recording went on her face became very clear and you heard him saying to her. you still Love me don' t you ? she answered no this was a mistake, you took advantage of me, I am drunk you plied me with drink , I love Steve !!!, I love
Steve, as she cried, then Carly after seeing and hearing the whole recording, finally admitted it.
Steve had an idea this wasn't the first time Carly had cheated on him, again her asked her to tell him the truth as he was fed up with all the finger pointing and Chinese whispers, if she told him the whole truth they may be able to work things out and salvage there relationship.
Carly broke down crying un controllably dropping to her knee's holding Steve around his legs, saying please don't leave me please I love you, I want to marry you spend the rest of our days together, I will do anything for you, I let you do what ever you want to me, Steve was also tearful, as he said you got to tall me the truth, since we became an official couple, I want to know everything.
Carly started spilling the bean's saying it always happened when she got drunk, I been with 2 of the other AIR stewardesses who I know you fucked in the as before we came together, I know Steve said I told you about them, I had sex with one off my trainer's that old guy, Tom he was rubbish came as soon as he got it in me, you Mate Pete, he took me outside when you was playing pool, her fucked me over the bonnet of a car, , then after he finished put me on the back seat of your car, went back in the pub told you I was pissed and he had put me in your car, and my ex that you just found out about, was only fucked in my pussy,
Ok we can I hope work it out the common theme is it happens when you are pissed, so you have to promise no more alcohol, then you don't get drunk your pants wont fall off you wont get fucked,.
even though Steve had assured Carly they could work it out, Carly fucking her Ex was a bitter pill for him to swallow, made him sick to the depths of his stomach,

He was on the phone to me saying they had a month off and they be heading back to Bristol for a weeks holiday, not to worry they had an apartment at Airport, in the pilots stop over hotel, they would be spending 1 night at the flat, this kind of confused me, then Steve told me the full story, and he wanted revenge get his own back on Carly,
ummm what's your idea buddy I asked, he replied well Carly likes a drink likes to get pissed and likes the cock when she is pissed, so I want to see herself enjoy herself and be there to watch her, so I want you Paul to get a group of lads together. not mates, preferably nice looking strangers, I know you have contacts that neither me or Carly know, and these people shouldn't know us, you can arrange that can't you, yeah yeah mate for sure, but is this a good idea, you Love Carly don't you, Steve replied yes of course I do but this will make me fell a lot better, don't worry Paul he said, she won't remember a thing I will take care of that,
that's when I that mentioned I knew Carly's ex and his wife yes he's married, i went to the wedding earlier this year, Married fucking married, and he's still going after Carly, that fucking guy needs to be taught a serious lesson,
I told Steve I as friendly with the wife and like Carly she got drunk her pants just happened to slip of, and I had gotten her drunk and fucked every one of her holes, he is still up in Gatwick working he only comes home one week end a month, and he has been this month, so you tell me the date day you and Carly are going to be back and stopping at the flat and I make sure she is her and pissed you can make yourself fell even better you can fuck Carly's ex's wife silly no holes barred mate, Steve simply said Do it make it happen,

A week later Steve rang saying they was at the pilots stop over hotel and to make it happen on the Friday or Saturday night, I got to work, as I worked as night door security in the Pub and Night club's, I got to know a lot of guy's so I contacted about 10 fellow night security guy's to see if they was up for a sex party with 2 beautiful willing girls, no holes barred, only 3 was interested but could only do the Friday night, I also knew a lot of guy's at the local Gym all had good bodies none to big in the penis area but ok size, not to muscle bound either I got interest from 2 of them, there was a small group of lads I was friendly with socialised with when not working from my martial arts club, we did MMA type stuff and kick boxing, 4 of them was interested that was 8 guy's, day was set for the coming Friday night, I basically called it a house party bring a bottle, starting at 10pm,
I rang Steve told him was sorted, was he 100% he wanted to go through with it ??
Steve was definitely sure it was all go, we was going to a pub late afternoon to get the drinks flowing I was to invite, Carly's ex's wife Alice, thin girl big tits 5'3" 45/47 kgs black hair blue eye's wore glasses, bit of a plain Jane type, but a great fuck, never stopped moving, definitely no sack of spuds,. after a few drinks we pop in to a Italian restaurant that I had to book for 7pm no later,
then on to another pub, before getting back to that flat by 9:30 ready for the sex party, hopefully both girls Carly and Alice would be well on the way to getting drunk, I was still wondering how Steve was so certain neither of the girls would remember a thing just probably be sore when they sobered up.
I soon learned on that Friday night out the corner of my eye I see him put some clear drops in both the girls drinks he did this 3-4 times, and when we was in the last pub he got me himself and the 2 girls up dancing, to some 70's 80's disco music,
We got a Taxi back to the flat, as the girls had become a little weak in the legs, It was pay Taxi driver out taxi into the lift in to the flat pour a drink or 2 before anyone arrived, Steve even invited the Taxi driver but he declined as he was married and was on duty or he would have joined us.
Steve put some music on grabbed a can of lager pulled Carly up and started to dance sexily with her did the same with Alice, a knock at the door 4 of the guy's I invited was there, I led them to the lounge kitchen area told them to put the drinks they bought along on the side grab a cold one out the fridge and make themselves feel comfortable, my phone rang 2 of the security guy's was calling off they was now working, the party was well under way when about 11 my phone went again the other guy's from the martial arts club also called off, I told them it was fine, they guy on the other end said it was a joke they didn't believe I was being serious so they went pubbing and was going clubbing, ok
there was 6 of us guy's 2 willing but unknown what was about to happen girls, 6 guys was perfect as the girls only both had 3 holes each to fill.
I quickly spoke to Steve, said that was it no more guy's coming along it was just the 6 of us.
Steve signalled for the other guy's to join me dancing with his Girlfriend Carly, there was hands all over her body and the guy's was kissing her neck checks lips Carly was Loving the attention, we was basically holding her up as her legs had gone so weak from what ever Steve had put in the girls drinks, Steve in turn pulled Alice to her feet, and started dancing touching her ass, I joined him leaving Carly dancing being kissed and groped by 4 stranger's,
I was behind Alice Steve in front, we was both now kissing her and feeling her up, Alice was not as weak as Carly she could just about stand unaided as we was kissing Alice she lent her head back towards me said I never had 2 guy's at same time are you both going to fuck me hard tonight, I always dream of this, my useless fucking husband doesn't know who to satisfy any woman his oral skills are non existent, I'm sure he doesn't know where the clit or G spot is as she laughed, Steve was busy un dressing Alice he had dropped her jean's and pants to the floor had lifted her T-shirt and took a tit out her bra and was licking and teasing a nipple, I had got my cock out and Alice was holding masturbating me slowly. I looked at Steve and said you best give the Ok to the other guy's
Steve turned to them said guy's she is all yours enjoy her strip her any way you want rip tear cut her clothes off, you can eat her get her to eat you fuck her silly, but no ass fucking she is a Virgin in that hole, he looked at me said Paul my mate best buddy i like you to have the pleasure of taking Carly's ass virginity, but its got to be done dry and sadistically, just fucking ram it up her rip that ass apart, then you guy's can do what ever you want with her, Carly in a very drunken muffled slurred voice said something like not my ass and only you can fuck me Steve I'm your girl just yours, I understood perfectly what she said, Steve on the other hand heard different to everyone else, he said there you go lads once Paul here has taken her ass virginity, you heard her she wants you al to do her ass even me.

Well me and Steve carried on with getting Alice completely naked we lay her down on the carpet, I lowered my cock in to her mouth while Steve lifted her Alice's ass just off the floor positioned his cock at her pussy opening, Alice snarled at him don't you dare tease just get it in me a fuck me good make me wet and feel your cock deep in me, as he slipped in and out of Alice's pussy, to the side the other guy's had Carly bent over the arm of the sofa and one of them had entered her pussy and was pushing deep while the others was masturbating over her bake one sat on the sofa getting blown, they all change quite often, Steve stopped fucking Alice turned her over putting her on her knee's then entered her from behind, he called me to him and said I hope you don't mind I have a camcorder, in my bag over there it is a bit of a big one it carries a VHS cassette it is simple to use, just point it press record, I want you to record all this for me get close up, but before you record Carly getting fucked, I want you Paul to record me fucking Alice in her cunt mouth and ass and make sure you get both our faces in the shot,
so that's what I did for the next half hour record Steve fucking all Alices holes, Steve told Alice to use his name and to tell him what hole she wanted him to fuck, it made me so fucking horny
I knew I was going to explode once I got a mouth pussy or girls ass around my cock, I got my chance to Fuck Alice in all her holes and me and Steve DPd her ass her pussy and ass and pussy proper DP,
All that time the four other guys had used Carly's pussy and mouth made her swallow all there load, and seriously cream pied her pussy, I looked at her and her pussy was so so red she looked really sore, Alice went over to Carly who was lay on the floor ass propped in the Air as the guys had put cushions under her bum Alice just lowered her head directly on to Carly's pussy and began to eat the cream pie out her pussy, as she did this she asked Steve to fuck her up the ass, when he was done she wanted me up her ass followed by all the other guys,
We all took our turns, Alice then said she wanted to be made air tight, but first she wanted to see me take Carly's as virginity, Carly was rolled on to her front, and the cushion was placed under her so her ass was in the air easier to be entered, Alice carried on eating Carly's pussy from behind and fingered her asshole and gave it a little lick leaving Carly with a little lube she then took me Paul in her mouth made sure I was rock hard she held my cock as I eased the tip of my cock into Carly's Virgin ass,
Steve shouted out going no mercy just ram in all in go balls deep Paul or I get one of the others to take her virginity, at that I held Carly's hips tight I could just about hear Carly saying no please no please don't hurt me please, as I held her hips tight I lunged deep in to her as definitely no mercy I was buried deep real deep, everyone was geeing me on go for it fuck that ass even Alice was telling me to fuck her virgin ass hard and deep, a voice said that's it stretch the bitch make her bleed, I fucked her real hard real deep, it must have hurt her badly as I am no small guy, 7-9 inches long and really really thick, they guy's nicknamed me horse, I guess because of how big and thick my cock was. as I kept fucking I could hear muffled crying asking me to stop, but in full throws of fucking there was absolutely no chance I was going to stop, Steve had re=entered Alice's as and we was fucking the 2 girls in rhythm.

All night long the guys ploughed both girls holes all 3 of them but they paid particular attention to Carly's once virgin that I Paul had broken in earlier that night,
by about 3-4 am all the stranger guy's I had invited has drifted away, it was just me Steve Alice and Carly, Alice now had hold of the camcorder and was recording me(Paul) and Steve abusing Carly's body, we fucked her as we DPd her ass pussy over and over, we DPd her properly, 1 in pussy 1 in the ass, we took turns really ramming Carly's ass was a competition judged by Alice who fucked Carly's ass the hardest,
We both fucked Alice's holes as well she loved it, after a while longer with Steve fucking her pussy Alice fell asleep, poor Carly was already fast asleep on the sofa face down head hanging slightly over the side, being a nice guy, (hehehehehe) I put a blanket over her naked body, just before I covered her over I made a short recording of what her asshole looked like, it was a swollen mess ripped torn a little bit of blood looked as if we had fucked her piles out, she looked very similar to what a Baboons ass looks like, her pussy was also very swollen if I was asked what I thought had happened to her pussy I say it had either bean beat up with a cricket bat or run over by an articulated lorry road kill (hahahahahaha)
Alice's ass looked similar as Carly's Baboon really red and swollen but it wasn't as bad,
we all fell asleep. I was the first to wake up in the morning followed by Alice, well I say morning, it was closer to midday
Alice sat there in my bed clenching the bed clothes tightly around herself, she asked me why she was naked in my bed with a strange guy led next to her, I passed her my dressing gown she made her way to the bath room, she shouted for me to go to the bathroom, where she was bent over looking at her ass and pussy in my full length wall to ceiling mirror, she said look at that Paul what the fuck happened to her last night, look at my ass I hope it was you not that other guy that did that to my ass, I just laughed and had to walk away, She showered got dressed, when she came out the bathroom I made her a coffee. I told her if she thought she looked bad and was sore she should see the other girl Carly, she's 10x worse off. at that I lifted the blanket and showed Alice poor Carly's pussy and ass, upon seeing Carly, Alice nearly choaked and spat her coffee everywhere, OMFG the poor girl ain't going to be able to walk or poop, and seeing how swollen and red raw her pussy is I doubt she be peeing properly,
Come on Paul what went on last night you and your matey over there couldn't have done that much damage to the 2 of us girls alone no way,
I said to Alice don't you remember anything at all, she looked me in the eyes saying no not a thing,
So what ever Steve gave them did actually really do it's thing.
Then Alice's phone buzzed it was her husband Carly's ex, of course A lice didn't know this, she shushed me , When she came off her phone all I got was shit he's on his way home he be back by 3pm today,
Ohhh fuck fuck fuck he's going to want to have sex, Crying she asked how the fuck was she going to explain how her pussy is so swollen beat up and how on earth can she explain her asshole resembling a Baboon ass, I just told her to say she was having her period, had been to the gym and used one of the big stretchy bands thingy's and it had come loose from its bar and had sprung into her crutch whipping it, she said stop laughing its not funny he will know I been having sex,
Steve had been awake listening to Alice, he put his worth in and told Alice every thing and everyone she had fucked had been recorded,
That's when Carly woke up she tried to move, why does it feel like my ass and pussy had been trampled by a herd of elephants, Steve got up walked naked over to Carly lifted the blanket bust out laughing saying all times I have seen you naked I never noticed you had a Baboons ass (hahahahahahahahaha) he was in hysterics

Don't you girls remember what went on last night, Both had a blank look across there faces, I guess not Steve said, We both had a brilliant night didn't we Paul mate,
Don't worry girl's everything was recorded if you are good we can all get together another time, and watch the recordings together, over a bottle of wine a take away, that OK if we can do it here isn't it Paul.
Yeah of course it is Steve,
Both Alice and Carly told Steve he was a scheming son of a bitch, he had the recordings he was going to use the recordings to blackmail them get them to do what he wanted,
Steve said I never thought of doing that, thanks Girls, Carly looked at Steve said how can you do this to us to me, I thought you loved me, thought we was going to get married that's what you told me,
Don't worry Carly I told you we would work our relationship out, what happened last night was a bit of pay back remember those things you told me you had done while pissed I didn't believe you so I got you drunk to see if you was telling the truth when you was plied with drink you get taken advantage of to easily, well you proved to me you was actually telling the truth, now I will see if the second part of what you told me was true then we will get married if you still want to Paul can be the best man and Alice if she survives that prick of her Husband could be your matron of honour,
Alice said so what's this got to do with me or am I just a pawn in your sick game,

There is a second story that goes with this one but that's for another day

I hope you all enjoyed this story, I know its a long story but its the only way I could genuinely write it explain in detail to do it justice,
I Asked Steve and Carly if I could write this and post it on Motherless he said yes but i had to write as he dictated happenings to me, this is the story as he said it.

Thought I'd tell you what happened to me on Saturday night. First off a bit of background info on me. I'm a pretty average guy in my mid 30's, single from the UK and I've been living on my own for a good few years now. Anyway my sister who's in her early 30's split up with her long term boyfriend about a year ago and due to her financial situation I agreed to let her move in with me, it helps me out with paying the mortgage and it's good to have a bit of company around the house. To cut things short I've always had a thing for my sister ever since before she started growing tits. She's average height, thin but not skinny (she keeps in shape), has light brown hair, long sexy legs, tight little ass and an amazing set of 36E's (I know I've checked her bra's) and the cutest face I've ever seen. Before you think it's just another one of those he fucked his sister stories it's not. Sure I've been perving over her for years and even sneaked a peak of her when she's getting changed or in the shower but nothing has ever happened until last weekend.

I don't know how but since she split with her ex she's been single and every chance she gets she's out having a good time. Virtually every Saturday night she's out on the piss and usually staggers back into the house at about 5.00am and wakes me up and the same thing happened this weekend. For some reason when she got in she was making a lot more noise than usual, so I wasn't feeling that tired and decided to get up and see what she was up to. I walked downstairs in my boxers and shirt into the kitchen to find that she'd spilt a drink all over the floor and was trying to clean it up whilst trying not to fall over (she was quite drunk). I got her another drink and told her to go into the living room and sit on the sofa whilst I cleaned up the mess. 10 minutes or so later I went in to the living room to find her asleep on the sofa. She had taken off some of her clothes leaving just a low cut tiny tight white top that was almost see through, I could make out her bra and the faint outline of her nipples below, she had also taken off her jeans and was wearing a very nice pair of white lace panties. The way she had lay down and moved about to get comfy meant that her top had ridden up to expose her belly button and also tightened around her tits which made her cleavage heave out. I could'nt believe what I was seeing. Being the good brother I gave her a nudge and then a gentle shake to try to wake her and tell her to go to bed but nothing happened, she was out cold from the booze. By this point I was wide awake and didn't feel like going back to bed so I sat down and put the TV on.

Now with the layout of the living room the chair was facing directly towards the sofa where my sister was laying, 5 minutes of trying to watch the TV was no good because I couldn't do anything other than stare at my sister just laying there looking so fucking hot. Staring at her just made things worse as I was starting to get horny and already had a big hard on, I got up to try and wake her one more time with no success, whilst stood over her looking at her cleavage I just thought fuck it and took off my boxer shorts and shirt and threw them on the floor. I was stood there completely naked and hard with my sexy sister just laying there in front of me. By this point I was already stroking my cock to her, I went and sat back down in the chair and turned the TV off which darkened the room a little but it didn't matter as it was starting to come light outside. At this point I was loving wanking to my sister and wanted to let the moment last so for the next 15-20 minutes I just sat there gently wanking my cock. By this point the sun light was just starting to poke through the curtains and was shining on my sister which just made her look even better. I started concentrating on her different body parts whilst wanking to her, starting at her face and working my way slowly down to her legs, then back up to the outline of her pussy, then her belly button and flat stomach, then her amazing tits, then back to her face, this is when I got a shock! She was laid there with her eyes wide open just watching what I was doing, for a second it didn't really sink in what was happening and I kept on stroking but then it dawned on me that she was wide awake! That's when I shit myself and tried to cover up the best I could, but in the heat of the moment I had thrown my clothes across the other side of the room and there was nothing to cover myself with except for my hands.

What happened next then really surprised me, I'd expected her to jump up going nuts, shouting and screaming at me but instead she calmly said "are you wanking over me?" and then smiled at me. I tried to think of a come back like no I'm wanking over the TV but this wasn't even switched on so I had no option but to say yes. She then said "do you think I'm sexy?". I didn't know how to respond to that so I just went....errrr and before I could say anything else she said "come on, don't think I've not seen the way you look at me, I know that you like me". At this point I didn't know if it was the drink making her talk like this, but I didn't really care as she was really turning me on, so I just came out with it and said I don't just think your sexy, I think that you are the hottest girl in the world. This made her eyes light up and she moved position to get a better view of me still doing a poor job of trying to cover up, which was hard as she was really turning me on. Then she said "well?" and I responded with well what?. She said "well, aren't you going to carry on and cum for me?" before giving me a dirty playful smile. I couldn't quite believe it so I said what, you want to watch me wanking. She then sat up and lent forward staring at me which made her cleavage look even better than ever and said "no, I want you to cum for me!" So by this point I was feeling so horny that I just grabbed hold of my cock and started pumping it again with my sister sat there just staring at me wanking for her. I stroked my cock hard and fast and managed what must have been another 2 minutes at most before blowing the biggest load of cum I can ever remember and it went everywhere, it was all over my cock, balls, hands, arms, stomach, chest, the chair, on the floor. I'd even managed to get some on my own face. After I'd stopped twitching and started to relax again my sister stood up and went over to pick my clothes up off the floor, bending down in such a way as to purposely show me her ass and pussy bulge through her panties. She then came over to me as I was still sat there hard cock in hand covered in my own cum and put my clothes down at the side of me. She looked at me and said "that was hot" at which point she smiled and we both started laughing. She then went upstairs and got in bed leaving me to clean up the mess I'd made before I went back to bed (unfortunately it was my own).

The following day came and I was up a few hours before her. When she finally came downstairs with a hangover it was like nothing had happened. She just said morning and went to the kitchen to get a drink and something to eat before coming back in to the living room. I tried to make a bit of conversation such as are you hungover, where did you go last night, etc. and didn't get much information out of her, but at the end of it she said "I had a great time last night, how about you?" whilst giving me a little cheeky smile. We haven't spoken of what happened since, but I really want something to happen again and it's just strengthened my need for her.

Do you think it was just the drink making her lose her inhibitions or does she get turned on herself knowing that her brother wants to fuck her?

I confess that I go through phases of sexual mania—during which I seek out people who will let me send them pictures of my spread asshole, or licking up/drinking my own piss, dry-fingering my asshole and licking/sucking the shit off of it, or using a piece of it to hold in my mouth. I once completed a dare to piss in to a shot glass, clip off some pubes to top-off the shot glass and drink. If i wanted to get the hair out of my teeth, my only option was to take another shot of piss. I snap out of these manic episodes and feel deep shame, but it keeps happening anyway.

I have pissed all over my hands and licked them clean. I have fucked my ass with a plunger handle. I have laid my tongue flat on the rim of a dirty toilet. I have put toothpaste in my asshole and let someone watch me squirm as I let it burn and burn, fingering and adding more toothpaste all the while, and eventually putting my toothbrush in my asshole and brushing my teeth with it until the burning stopped.
I fantasize about my s/o one day admitting to me that he wants to piss in my mouth. I’d let him—I’d probably gag, but if he did it just a little bit at a time and pinched my nose I could probably do it.
I’ve only been fucked in the ass once, and it was by him. I want him to do it again, but rougher. I want to be laid on my stomach and tied down, fully spread, as far as my body is able to go. I want him to whip my ass with his belt until I cry, and I want him to then lick and finger fuck my asshole. I want him to periodically shove his fingers down my throat when more lube is needed so I can clean his fingers. And I want him to slip his cock in and fuck me until he cums. I want him to make me lick his cock clean.
Today, I think I’m going to get a rubber band and snap it on my asshole repeatedly while I’m on break. I want to be aware of how my asshole feels for the rest of the day. I need to get a buttplug to wear to work.

I have to confess that i have become a slave for a man who caught me cheating on my husband and blackmailed me into doing as he wishes, and now i cant stop and actually crave everything he does.

It began when my husband was away for one of his work trips, hes a big time business man so we have a comfortable life and very nice houses and many luxury cars.

I come from a sports family, both my father and my brother played professional sport and my mother was a 3 time national champ and an Olympic medalist in her sport, so physical training and proper diet are second nature to me and im still in as good a shape to day at 31 as i was when 18.
I'm 5 ft 4 athletic with c cups and a very defined shapely ass and train almost every day in our home gym and have a trainer who comes twice a week to keep me focused.

My trainer is a gay guy who is in his late 40s and runs his service with his younger adopted sister, who i had never met until he had an accident that saw him laid up for a few weeks and she took over his clients for him.
When she arrived at my door i was shocked at her appearance, She was breathtaking, her face was perfect, big boobs clearly enhanced and a muscular body that most men would be happy with.

We got to training right away and she was pushing me hard but all i could do was stare at every inch of her body and for the first time in my life i was dreaming about a woman in front of me, i have always been 100% strait but this was happening right now, and i was getting wet.
She kept telling me to focus and push harder and when i stood to move the next exercise she looked at my crotch and asked if i needed to change, i looked down to see a dark wet patch on my training shorts, embarrassed and shocked i just blurted out "im sorry, im just so turned on by you i cant help it".
She just looked at me for what seamed to be the longest time before asking if i was Bi, or was my husband not taking care of me? I told her i was strait and hubby and i fucked often but she was turning me on more than anything ever before. Again another long pause before she said that a shower would do me good and that she will wait for me to finish and talk about this then.

I went to the shower immediately and was cursing myself for being so stupid and weak when i heard her voice ask if i wanted my back washed,, i almost stopped breathing before saying yes.
She stepped into the shower and took her top off revealing fantastic fake tits and a ripped washboard stomach, leaving her loose running shorts on and told me to turn around.

She began washing my back and quickly went to my ass soaping my crack as her other hand came around to my breast then sliding down to my cunt, here teasing my holes had me almost cumming, she began kissing my shoulders and neck asking me if i want more yes yes yes was all i could say before she pushed me against the glass and i felt the unmistakable feeling of a cock entering my cunt????? What what what was all i could say as she began fucking me and i began the biggest longest orgasm of my life.

As i staggered and fell down on my knees she came all over my face and chest with what felt like cup fulls of cum, it took us both some time to recover and wash the cum off, before drying off and heading to the bedroom for more, where she utterly ravaged me for hours and expertly introduced me to being fucked in the ass.

It was the greatest sex of my life and i couldn't believe she was trans as she was so beautiful, she explained that her brother had paid for extensive surgery in her late teens to help her become a woman and she promised to return the following day for more as she left me laying spent on the bed, she showered and left within minutes, as i began to get off the bed i jumped in shock at our new gardener standing outside the window with his phone pointed at me.

I ran to the bathroom in tears as i knew my husband would leave me in a heartbeat if he found out what i had done. I called him asking why the gardener was here a day early? as he explained why the gardener appeared at the doorway to the bathroom and put his finger to his lips to shush me.
I hung up the phone as he walked slowly towards me and said, "Now now little miss this will be our little secret if you play along, Ok" all i could do was nod yes as he touched my face moving the hair to the side and his other hand on my shoulder pushing me down to my knees, i soon realized why as he hung his cock in my face and told me to "Make me happy" i shook my head and began to say no as he slapped me so hard i almost blacked out, he grabbed my head by the hair from the back and spat in my face telling me that he owned me now and to suck his cock.

My head was pounding eyes watering as i took him into my mouth to suck him but i couldn't clear my mind to concentrate of sucking him properly and it only made him more frustrated, after a few mins he lifted me bent me over the vanity and drove his cock into my cunt and began fucking me like an animal, my head was hitting the mirror and knocking over everything as he stopped and withdrew from me and slowly pushed his cock into my ass and began very slowly fucking my ass telling me he was gonna make it last, in no time at all i began to feel the same pleasure i had experienced only 20 mins ago for the first time being fucked in the ass, i tried to block it out and tell myself i was being raped but it didn't help it just made it worse, i was going to cum and nothing could stop it.
He soon realized it as well and was calling me everything a whore gets called being ass fucked as i began to cum squirting all over my feet and floor and he pumped his cum into me.
He cleaned himself with a towel and kissed me telling me he would be back soon for more as he went back to the garden.

I showered and spent the rest of the day in a haze until my husband called asking about my new trainer and the gardener, my heart and soul froze as i hadn't told him about it, when i asked how he knew he said the gardener had called him and told him that he could see two women training in the gym and didn't want to be in view of them as he worked so he would return the following day to finish off that section, and that he was sorry for not going to the door before he started work, i realized then that this motherfucker was already playing his hand and my cards were still on the table..

The next morning i saw 3 missed calls on my phone and 3 texts, as i opened the texts my heart sank, 2 were from the gardener, pics of me and my trainer fucking and a text from her saying we have a problem and that she will be at my place at nine, i felt like i was going to pass out or vomit, i had no idea what was going on or how to deal with what had happened in the last 24 hours.

At nine the door rang, was my trainer and as i was letting her in i saw the gardener walking down the driveway dressed in casual clothes with a smile on his face, walked in and told us both to take a seat at the kitchen bench as he walked across to the drinks bar, returning with one of my husbands $200 bottles of white wine and 3 glasses. He poured 3 for us all in a way that wreaked of arrogance and ultimate power, placing a glass in front of us both told us to drink and to drink now because we are gonna need it.

For the next 15 mins he explained that what he had witnessed the day before and the pics and videos he had taken were enough to destroy both our lives, me being married to a well know corporate business man and from a famous sporting family, and my trainer for being an undisclosed trans who fucked me on her first day of training me. He said i now own you both and we would be safe and sound if we did what he told us to do.

We both agreed and thanked him for not going public, he then told both of us to stand and take off our clothes and we did as i think we both knew this was coming. He fucked both of us without mercy over and over for hours, he made her fist me ass he ass fucked me, i had my first DP with them both inside me, he throat fucked her so hard she threw up all over the bed then pushed my face into it as he fucked my ass and he then pissed all over both of our faces before demanding we wash him in the shower and then dry him.

Back to the kitchen he demanded, for more wine and us both being told this is what will happen every Tuesday and Friday for as long as he wants it, and if either of us fail to meet his needs he will destroy us both.
That was 7 months ago, and it has happened every week since, the dynamics have changed now and both her and i have come to love the degradation and being pushed to the limit by him, we even by him gifts and dress up for him some days. He's still my gardener but he never does it, he makes us both do it and my husband happily pays for it and the extra personal training hours because "his wife has gone through a sexual awakening and she now enjoys being fucked in the throat and ass".

I confess I wish this girls dad finds out she drinks her own piss

I must confess. I have had a fantasy for a number of year now.

I want to be abducted by a filthy older couple who rape me over and over and make me do the most degrading and humiliating things to me. Including making me drink my own and their piss. Suck off their dogs and swallow many many loads of cum from the hubby and the animals. Tied up and have them abuse my ass over and over.

I want to be completely used and abused and do the most filthiest of things. Everything you can think of would be all good with me.

I confess that the anonymous troll, Mr Cho Mo "fuck off and die" Poofter, is beginning to piss me off.

Dear Anonymous,

Stop being a homophobic, Neanderthal pain in the ass. If you don't want to read about (or watch) people having gay sex, stay the fuck out of groups and board discussions that deal with the subject. The fact that you keep interfering in other peoples discussions on the subject is beginning to make people think that you're in the closet and are actually aching to try a bit of cock but you're too chickenshit to give it a try.

Personally, I think you're an inbred arsehole who fucks his own sister but that's just my opinion.

This is from the Motherless terms of use:

Code of conduct
You agree that you will not post, or otherwise distribute or facilitate distribution of any Content that:

is illegal, unlawful, threatening, abusive, harassing, defamatory, libelous, deceptive, fraudulent, invasive of anothers privacy or publicity rights, tortious, or otherwise violates motherlesss rules or policies;

I'm not going to bother arguing with you about defence of people's rights to enjoy whatever forms of sex turns them on in the privacy of their own homes or on their own computers because you're such an illiterate that I have neither the time nor the crayons to explain it to you. Just be aware that every time I see one of your posts blighting a discussion about a subject which you claim to hate and yet go out of your way to involve yourself in, I'm going to push the little report button that appears at the bottom of every post.

Just because you post on here as "Anonymous" doesn't mean that motherless doesn't know who you are. The comments notification messages still get through, which means that THEY know who you are and can take action against you.

Have a nice sad life and let everyone else enjoy what they want to enjoy. Again, if it's not your cup of tea, stop drinking it but don't try to impose your narrow minded attitude on other people because people here simply couldn't give a fuck and treat you as a joke.

i read this story of britney. and iam so horny and wet now.."Lift your ass as high as it will go slut, I'm going to push these beads into your ass." Britney raised herself as best she could through her bondage, allowing Melissa to position the first bead at her asshole.

"Now slave, push down onto the bead"

Britney did as she was told, pushing down as her Mistress forced the bead into her well stretched ass, followed by the second, and the third, and finally the last one, leaving the remote control hanging lewdly out of her ass.

"Now, it's time for your pussy, I hope your ready, because I am, and this cock is going to fill you up"

"No Mistress, I've never had anything that big in my pussy before, I can't take it, don't, AAAAAAARRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!"

Britney started screaming as Melissa forced the vibrator into her slaves cunt, stretching her lips around it until it was buried to the hilt in her pussy. Melissa ignored the pleads form Britney to remove it and reached down to the remote of the beads, switching both the beads and the vibrator onto full power simultaneously, causing Britney to writhe in pleasure, pulling against her bonds as the vibrations pulsed through her body.

"Right B, now it's my turn. Lick my pussy out now, eat me like I know you can".

Melissa climbed onto the bed, straddling Britney's face with her soaping wet pussy before grinding it against her mouth, forcing Britney to tongue-fuck her best friend. Of course, Britney really didn't mind this, and set about pleasuring her new Mistress as best she could, the vibrations within her pussy and ass building all the time, spurring her on to greater and greater amounts of pussy licking.

"God B, this is fantastic, you really can eat cunt well can't you slut. I bet you've done this hundreds of times before, haven't you. You're just a whore really, a cheap, dirty lesbian whore who likes nothing more than licking other girls pussies. Right, god that's good. I can feel my pussy tensing, can you, around your slutty tongue. I'm so close to cumming, are you? I'm sure you are, but you better not cum yet slave. You aren't allowed to cum until I've had at least two orgasms, understand? If you do, I'm going to get both strap-ons on at once, and fuck your ass with both of them together. That'll rip you apart, you don't want that do you?"

"Unn, no Mistress"

"Well then, don't cum slut, or else. Make me cum, my cunt-licking whore, if only the world knew how much of a dirty slut you are, your reputation would be ruined, wouldn't it? Oh god, that's it, I'm so close B, make me cum, shove your tongue as deep into my cunt as you can, fuck my pussy with your tongue, harder, faster, fuck me, FUCK ME, FFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUCCCCCCCKKKKK MMMMMMMEEEEE!!!!!!!!"

Melissa came hard around Britney's face, covering her mouth with pussy juice. The feeling of Melissa cumming added to Britney's already intense feelings, and she felt herself beginning to cum as she grunted loudly.

"NO SLAVE, YOU CAN'T CUM YET!!" screamed Melissa, still riding the incredible orgasm she was having, as she began to slap Britney's breasts really hard, trying to stop her friend's imminent orgasm from occurring. Slap after slap rained down on Britney's breasts, each one causing muffled scream to come out of her mouth.

"You can't cum yet slut, you've only just started with me. Now, lick my ass as good as you just licked my pussy, make me cum from just your ass-fucking."

Melissa turned herself around on Britney's face, burying her ass onto her friends face. Britney was so horny and close to orgasm that she immediately shoved her tongue deeply and roughly into Melissa's waiting asshole, forcing it past her muscles in one go until her tongue was embedded in her Mistress' ass.

"That's it slave, lick my asshole like the whore you are. You're enjoying this aren't you slut, enjoying tongue-fucking my ass. Well slave, I'm close again already, that's what you do to me, you make me want to cum again and again. I'm sure you're close, aren't you? Well hold off for a while, once I've cum I've got a little surprise for you, so get to my ass and see that it's rimmed as well as you possibly can, then you'll get your reward."

Britney redoubled her efforts on Melissa's asshole, her own ass and pussy now aching with desire as the beads and vibrator continued to do their jobs well, keeping Britney on the verge of ecstasy, but never allowing her to tip over the edge, ensuring that she continued her relentless assault on her Mistress' asshole.

She could feel Melissa's pussy dripping it's juices out onto her chin, and could feel the almost constant stream of juice dropping onto her chest and running down between her red raw breasts, making her more horny all the time.

"Oh god B, that's even better than before, you tongue is so good, I'm so close to cumming, but first, your surprise..."

Britney felt Melissa's pussy getting wetter than it was and suddenly realised what was about to happen. She thrust her tongue even deeper into her Mistress' asshole as she felt the strong stream of piss leave her best friends pussy, splashing all over her breasts, running down onto her pussy and down even further onto her own ass.

Suddenly Melissa's ass was no longer on Britney's face, and she could see again. In one motion Melissa stood and turned herself around, still pissing as she frantically fingered her own pussy through the streams of piss that was leaving it, and lowered herself back down onto her friends mouth, filling it with her piss.

"That's it slut, drink my pee, you want to don't you. You like watching me finger myself as I piss don't you. Well, it's time slave for us both to cum. Cum for me as I piss in your mouth, I'm gonna cum too, cum in your mouth again, so you can taste me again. Swallow my piss like the slut you are, then cum for your Mistress, CUM!"

"Yes Mistress, I love drinking your piss, it makes me feel so dirty, like the slut I am. h god, I'm going to cum, my ass and cunt are so hot, I think I'm going to explode. Oh, Oh, I... I'm...I'm cum... CCCCCUUUUUUUMMMMIIIIIIINNNNNGGGGGG!!!!!!!!"

"So am I slave, so am I, UUUUUURRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!"

With that both girls exploded in orgasm as Melissa's piss continued, spraying all over Britney's bound, naked body. Melissa collapsed onto Britney as she finished peeing, her bladder content after emptying it's contents all over her best friends body.

"B, I love you, I want to be with you forever."

"I love you too Mel, I want you to be my Mistress for the rest of my life, I'll do anything and everything you want me to, I promise."

"I know you will, my lesbian slave, I know you will..."

Right my fellow perverts out there, I did debate with myself a lot about posting this confession because if I do I know I could be found out. But I am going to take a chance on it, My name is Mark and I am 46 years old, I got divorced a few years ago and decided to move back to my home town, back in with my sick mother who passed last year. I was left a big house 5 bedrooms with a big private garden, and if I am honest a hell of a lot of money, meaning I could give up work for a while. My best friend from my school years Dave and I reconnected. We used to spend a lot of time together right up until I got married and moved to London. We lost touch but when I moved back it was almost like I had never moved away. He was having some trouble with his wife but no where near the divorce stage yet, and it was him that turned me onto this site, and for a while I have been coming here to masturbate, now that is not my confession. My confession starts back in May, now you can believe me or not I really do not care, I am writing this down more for myself than for any of you reading it.

In May I got my hot tub installed and decided to overhaul the whole house, decorating every room and just bringing it into the 21st century. I got the hot tub first because I had always wanted one but my Ex wife would never let me buy one. It cost quite a bit but it was oh so worth it. I invited Dave, his wife Lucy and his two daughter Lisa 21 and Teri 18 over for a few drinks and a Bar B Q. I let Dave cook because I burn pretty much everything and after a few drinks and the food, his daughters asked if they could go in the hot tub? I said sure and they went into the house to change. I have to say when they came back out both in bikinis I almost spat my drink out. Lisa is very tall like her mum and well has a body to die for, her breasts defied gravity and were trying to burst out her bikini top, her bikini bottoms were also very tight and she had that camel toe effect. Teri was almost a foot shorter that Lisa and really got the short end of the stick because her breasts were almost non existent but like her sister she had some great camel toe. They got in the tub and I couldn't keep my eyes off them. Lucy must have seen me stare because she slapped my leg in a playful way and said not to perv on her girls. She said she was going to have a go in the tub and went to change. She came out in a white one piece swim suit and like her daughters had some good camel toe and her nipples were trying to push out of the suit too. I had to put my plate on my lap because my cock was getting very hard and Dave laughed because he saw me looking at his sexy wife. Now as the afternoon went on we got a little drunk and Lucy went in to change back into her clothes, I didn't mean to do it but I needed to pee very bad and followed her in around 30 seconds later, Dave was quite drunk and was almost sleeping and the girls were too busy in the tub to notice. I pulled my shorts down and started to pee, in walked Lucy still in her swim suit, I cant stop peeing once I start and she just looked and smiled at me and pulled her swim suit down from her breasts, well my cock acted on its own and got hard, she pulled it off and her pussy was shaved fully. I has having real trouble pissing into the toilet as my cock was so fucking hard, without saying a word she took it in hand, my piss was going all over her body and when I finished she went down on me, taking me into her mouth and with one hand she squeezed my balls and the other she pushed a finger into my ass. I have no idea how long she did this but it couldn't have been very long before I shot my cum into her mouth, she stood up kissed me and told me not to tell Dave, she then turned on the shower and told me to go. Dave was pretty drunk and was sleeping on the chair, he never could handle his drink. About an hour later they all left.

A few days later I was in the middle of doing some painting, it was hot and I was only wearing a pair of shorts when the bell rang, I opened the door and there was Teri, she said her dad had sent her over to help me. I had forgotten he had said she would come and help me, and I said I would be glad of the help. I put her to work painting but I couldn't keep my eyes off her, she was wearing a very tight pair of jean shorts and a tight T shirt. I could feel my cock get hard just looking at her, she caught me a few times too. We finished painting the hall and I gave her a beer, she said she wished she had brought her bikini so she could go in the tub, now why I said it I have no idea but I blurted out just go naked. As soon as I said it I knew I had really crossed the line, but she smiled at me and said she would if I did. Now remember all I had on was a pair of shorts, she reached over and before I could stop her she pulled them down. my cock was standing to attention and she smiled and pulled her top off and her shorts down faster than I ever thought possible, unlike her mother she had a small tuft of dark hair on her pussy. She picked up her beer and walked out to the garden. I followed her and we got in the tub, my cock was still very hard and she sat very close to me in the tub.

Now I will finish this when I get home from work

I just turned 35 and have something I need to confess.I Actually probably have much more than this one post but this is where I'll start. The summer after I graduated High School I started working for my Grandad at his gas station. It was still full service back in the late 90's and it worked around my upcoming college class schedule.

My Aunt Ginger ran it for my grandad as his health was not that great and he was getting on up in years. She was 48 and I was 18. She had been the focus off many jerk off sessions in my teen years. She still had blonde hair,not sure if she dyed it, and was in great shape. She swam,ran and worked out constantly,in talking to my mom I found out her husband at the time and soon to be ex was a total piece of shit. He cheated on her constantly and was abusive mentally and physically.

At this time they were separated but probably still fucking bc he would be at her house a few nights a week.Her only child,my older cousin, was five years older than me and was in the armed services and was in town before going on a deployment for 6 months. After work Friday she asked if my sister,her boyfriend and I wanted to come cookout Saturday night we said sure. I had to work Saturday but got off at 6 and headed over there. When I got there you could tell everybody already had a few to drink and where lounging in and around the pool. My drunk Aunt who was normally reserved told me to grab a beer and get my swim trunks and get in the pool. I ran inside changed and came on out. She was laying out on a raft in the middle of the pool. She said come on in the water is fine.I dove in beer in hand and swam to her to put it on her raft. Coming out of the water I almost choked. Her raft spun and I came up at the foot of it and found myself staring right at her crotch. For some reason her suit was sitting wrong and the edge of the suit on one side was right up between her pussy lips. "You gonna drown" I heard my uncle shout from the grill,snapping me back in to reality. "Yep I'm ok just sucked in some water"I yelled back. My aunt asked if I could push her raft to the steps so she could get out. I obliged and got to the side and pushed it the 20 ft to the shallow end steps. When we got there she rubbed my head like a puppy then kissed me on the check and said you were always my favorite nephew. I said gee thanks considering my other cousin was total douche and spoiled brat and everyone hated him. As she got out she did that thing woman do when they get out of water and adjusted her bikini bottoms. I tried to catch a sneak peak but only got to see some ass cheek.

About 5 minutes later my uncle calls out the food is ready and my cousin,sister, and her bf wake up and we all head in side.By this time my aunt had changed in to some running shorts and a tank top. She was refilling her wine glass and fixing her plate when my uncle said something shitty aboout how much food she had on her plate. I was known to be a smart ass and patted my uncles belly and said like you have any room to talk. I turned to my aunt and said he's just jealous of your girlish figure and wishes he could still wear a bikini. Everybody laughed and we ate and drank and chilled out. Aunt Ginger finished off a bottle of whatever wine and said she was going to bed. Uncle Bill was passed out on the couch and the rest of us went to different guest rooms and passed out for the night. About 4 am I woke up with a raging hard on and the feeling I was going to piss all over myself. the house was pitch black and was still very drunk. I felt my way down the hall and found the guest bathroom to which the wonderful sounds of my sister's bf vomittting coming through the door. There was only one other bathroom up stairs and that was the master. The door was cracked open and I tried to be careful but the raging piss being barely held back was the only think I cared about. I opened the bathroom and flipped on the light and closed the door behind. To anyones that had to piss with a hard on it's not easy. I did my best to hit the toilet but i'm pretty sure most of it was anywhere but. As I was shaking the last of the piss out the door start to open and my Aunt goes Bill are you Ok? I pause not knowing what to do and for some reason turn towards her dick straight in the air and before I can say a word she says come to bed you know how horny wine makes me and opens the door wide open in nothing but her panties. Our eyes meet then she stares at my dick while I'm starring at her boobs. She's goes Oh My Good Jake I'm so sorry. I finally get my shorts up and run out while she is diving back in her bed.

The next morning everyone sleeps in but I get up first and head downstairs. I see Uncle Bill tried to get to his bedroom but fell at the top stairs and passed out again and even looked like he pissed his pants. I head to the kitchen and grab some Orange juice before I head outside and dive in the pool to clear my head. I swim a few laps before I get out.As I'm coming up the ladder I look up and my aunt has been sitting there watching me. She's chilling, drinking some coffee and asks me how feel. I told her my head is ringing but I'll be ok. She says so about last night and I tell her that Clay was throwing up and I had to piss and start to ramble. She says don't sweat it, it will be our little secret. I say works for me and we gone in about the time everyone is waking up and cook breakfast then aftewrads I head home.

Monday I get to work and she is already gone and this goes on everyday until Thursday. Thursday I come in and the older man that works there had come in as well. He says your Aunt called me in and said to call have you call her when you got here. I call her up and she says I need some work down at my house come on over. I get there knock on the door and no one answers. The door is unlocked so I open it and hollar out Hello. She yells down upstairs Jake. Not knowing what was happening and having read one to many penthouse forums I start to think it's about to go down. I head upstairs and call out Aunt Ginger and she says in the bedroom Honey. I walk in hoping for my Aunt naked but find her in overalls and a head band cleaning out her closets. She is throwing all of my uncles stuff in boxes and just cramming it in there then duct taping the shit out of it. I ask her whats up and she tells me that she told Uncle Bill they were done this time. Come to find out that weekend they were going to reconcile and she was going to let him move back home. Sunday my cousin overheard his dad talking on the phone to his girlfriend after we all left telling her he was out of town and would be back tonight. My cousin confronted him and broke his dad's nose when his dad told him to mind his own fucking business. So my Aunt had been busy getting an attorney and restraining orders. I told her she seemed pretty upbeat considering she was getting a divorce. She says it feels like a 1000 lb weight has been lifted and I feel free again. So we work and laugh and pack all his stuff up and put it outside in the garage for him to pick up while she's at work the next day. It's kind of late and she says go get some food and come back my treat for being so helpful. She hands me $50 and I head to the chinese place down the street. When I get back she is in the den on the couch listening to what had to of been Kenny G or some shit. She had lit some candles and turned the lights down some and had poured a glass of wine. She said grab a beer and join me. I walked in and she was wearing some running shorts and over size t shirt. Nothing really sexy about it except the way she was sitting I could see up her shorts enough to see her black lace panties. She patted the spot next to her and said sit down. I plopped down and passed her a container of sweet and sour chicken and some chopsticks and we just ate and talked about the assholes we deal with everyday at work. The more she drank the more touchy she got. Rubbing my legs,touching my hair,and pushing me like she was a 16 yr girl. She asks about my gf and I tell her we broke up a few weeks back bc she was going away to school and it was stupid to try to make it work. She said well as handsome as you are you will be fine. You have become such a good looking young man and really grown in to your big head. As a kid my head was huge luckily I was 6'4 by then and it was normal. She then goes your cock has really grown to since the days when you used to spend the night and run around naked when you were supposed to be putting your pajamas on. I choked on my beer and said "what" she says "I'm just playing with you Jake,lighten up you aren't the only one who can be a smart ass." I laugh and tell her that I'm glad she left Bill bc he was a dick. She agreed then said "crash on the couch or in one of the guest rooms,you've had to much to drink and your mom would kill me if I let you drive." I wake up the next morning about 9am find a note on the fridge. Don't come in to work today I have your shift covered,I need some work done at the house. Chill out the house is yours i'll be back by 2.

I eat breakfast then decide if I want to shower or take a bath in her big jacuzzi tub. I throw my underwear in the washer and grab some of my cousins shorts and T shirt and head up stairs. I turn on the jacuzzi and start to look for a towel. Nothing under the sink so I open the closet and they are sitting there on a shelf. I grab one and go to walk out when a laundry basket in the corner grabs my eye. I look and see a pair of panties on top. I walk over pick them up and immediately smell them. My cock instantly sprang to life. They were the ones she had on the day before working the house and smelled like it. I looked around and found some baby oil and started to go to work. It was the greatest thing I ever smelled and I just had to taste them. I started to lick the crotch and could taste her all over them. My the time I was done jacking off the smell and taste were gone and I was dizzy with lust. I jumped in the tub and just relaxed for about hour it seemed. I got out and went and watched TV. Nothing good was on so I started looking through her movies to find something. My cousin liked all the good comedies like Airplaneand Caddyshack so I knew there would be something. In the very back I found one blank VHS tape and put it in the VCR. Figuring it could be one of Bill's porn tapes I hoped it would be something good. It starts off it was just an old copy of some shitty 90's TV show. I fast forwarded a little and the show went black for a minute then it's my Aunt's bedroom. She's laying on the bed talking on the phone. After a minute I realize she is talking to Uncle Bill and they are having phone sex.He is on speaker and she is recording it for him. She is very shy you can tell and nothing very dirty per se. He has her finger her pussy spread eagle then has her get on all fours and tells her to spread her ass cheeks. She says"Bill you know I don't like that." He begs her and she finally relents.She gets on all fours and spreads her ass wide and she fingering her snatch and tells her to slide a finger in her ass. She sticks one in her mouth and moistens it before she slowly inserts it in her ass. Before long she is face down in the bed 2 fingers in her ass the other hand going back and forth between her clit and fingering herself. She gets more wild then you can tell she is having an orgasm. She calms down rolls over and he tells her goodnight then she comes to the camera and kisses then lens and says I love you Honey. The date was from 1991. I fast forwarded to see if anything else was on there but nothing other than shitty TV shows.

(to be continued)

I congmfess and do so enjoy humiliating my sissy husband. I’ve used sissy as my personal toilet, made sissy drink my worm piss from a cup in public, used his mouth as an ashtray in public, denied him using a toilet and forced him to shot himself, made sissy chew my shit for hours, pissed in a funnel in his ass, made him repack my shit in his ass, make him sit for up to 8 hours in a mixture of my shit and his, I save cigarettes and ashes to dump on him and mix with my shit, and even cum in ashtray and lick and eat his own cum from a dirty full ashtray. I have has sissy wearing diapers lately a couple nights a week while he is denied toilet use, with that I’ve begun emptying my full ashtray in sissy’s diaper before I go to bed and it’s so disgusting. Sissy says the menthol for cigarettes and ashes make his tiny clitty burn a little and causes discomfort of all those cigarette butts in his wet and shitty diaper. I don’t know why I feel so powerful and confident doing these things to sissy, I get a rush watchjj in by sissy squirm in discomfort wearing wet soggy, shitty ashtray diapers.

I want to find another guy who’s into this and shit on his cock and force sissy to suck him to completion and clean of al I’m my shot and piss. I want another man to use sissy as a toilet. I want to hold a big cock and aim piss into my sissy’s mouth and spread asshole filling him with another mans piss. I want a real man to mark his territory all over my sissy husband.

Is it wrong for me to treat my limo docked sissy this way?
The thrill that sissy will do the most disgusting acts makes me very wet!

Ok, this is true, but I really don't care if you believe it or not. I'm just sick of reading the obviously fake shit on here.

I'm 39, married, average looking guy, little chunky with a thick but average cock. I'm married, and my wife and I have an open and polyamorous relationship. We're pretty social, and have friends all ages. Last year a couple invited us to a Christmas party.

They are in their mid 20s, with a kid. He owns a bicycle shop in a college town, she's a stay at home mom. Her name is Hailey, she's about 5'2, cute body, B-cup tits. She's constantly perky and always talking. She looks 16. She and her husband know about our lifestyle, but are strictly monogamous. She wants to have "the perfect little family". (eye roll)

She always themes her parties, so this one was Night at the Opera, or something. Everyone was supposed to dress up, but most of her hipster friends didn't. I, however, looked great in my suit, and she looked great in her tight, strapless formal with a slit all the way up the back.

I spent the evening drinking bad beer and cheap champagne, talking with a bunch of 20-something hipsters who couldn't believe I was in my late 30s, had a job, and was actually cool. My hopes of getting laid were dwindling. Suddenly the party vanished around 930 as some ukulele player was at a bar nearby. Hailey and I went to the living room and had a long conversation. She wasn't drunk, but pretty tipsy. She started flirting with me pretty hard. Her husband went to bed, and my wife was just drunk. I was tipsy, but in control. About this time Hailey's friend Kaitlin came over with her boyfriend, she had to work. Kaitlin was just cute, about 5'0, but a little chubby. She was a hipster, so stupid haircut, no makeup and bad glasses. Probably would be really cute if she fixed those. She was in a sparkly sweater, mini skirt and tights. Her boyfriend was a 6'2" black guy, educated hipster type, but an alpha male.

We were all hanging out on their big sectional talking and drinking, when Hailey tells Kaitlin that my wife and I were polyamorous. Instantly, Kaitlin's hand went to my thigh. Her boyfriend says nothing. Hailey then tells me that Kaitlin and her bf have an open relationship. He nods. Awesome! Things are looking up. Things have moved from cheap champagne to vodka. Hailey then insists we move to the chaise section of the sectional. I lean back, kick my shoes off, and stretch out on the chaise. Kaitlin sits right next to me, hand again on my thigh, and her skirt severely riding up. Hailey sits at the foot of the chaise, between my legs facing me. She pulls her dress way up so she can sit cross legged. She's wearing white lacy boy shorts. My wife is sitting on the couch buried in her phone. Kaitlin's boyfriend is sitting next to me not saying much.

Hailey and Kaitlin's conversation turns to sex. The normal girl stuff, nothing too interesting unless you're right there. Both are trying to impress me with their sexual exploits. Boyfriend goes out to smoke. Then Hailey tells me about the time the two of them took a shower together, and how hot that was. I ask if they went further, but Hailey says no. They'd never do anything like that, they're both super straight. She looks at Kaitlin and asks, "Right?". Kaitlin is hesitant. Clearly, she's bi and Hailey has no idea. I suggest they recreate the shower for me, Kaitlin seems eager, but Hailey shuts it down. He daughter's asleep upstairs, and her bedroom is next to the bathroom. Damn. Then, out of nowhere, Hailey gives Kaitlin a long, deep, passionate kiss.

"You've never kissed me like that before," said Kaitlin.

"Sure I have, I kiss you all the time," said Hailey.

"You've never used your tongue."

Hailey just giggles, turns to me and asks, "That was hot, wasn't it?" I readily agree.

My hand has drifted to Kaitlin's thigh at this point. Fucking tights are ruining skin on skin.

Hailey hops up and runs over to her iPhone and plays some dance song. She starts doing a burlesque number for us which then moves to a lap dance for my wife and I. She kisses my wife and grabs her boobs. My wife returns the favor. Then Hailey goes after me, while she doesn't kiss me, she does grab my cock. It's been mostly hard since all this started, and Hailey likes what she felt. When the song is over, she comes back over to sit again. I'm still in the same position, and assume she's going to sit cross legged facing me again. I was wrong. This time she pulls her dress up, climbs in my lap and sits directly on my cock. She even moved around to get it in the right spot. Right then, I wished I had my fly open. Through my pants I couldn't tell if it was her pussy or ass on my cock, but I think it was her pussy.

Kaitlin gets up to go pee and get more vodka. When she gets up her skirt is up all the way. I can see the thong she's wearing clearly through the tights stretched over her fat ass. I'm still on the chaise with Hailey sitting on my cock. We're cuddling, and I do some feeling of her tits, and kissing of her neck. She keeps talking about how wonderful Kaitlin is and how much Kaitlin likes me.

Kaitlin comes back, flashes her thong and tight covered pussy at me, and sits down in the same place. She switches to holding my hand now. Her black alpha male boyfriend comes back in, and surveys the site. Me with Hailey on my covered cock and Kaitlin, skirt up, holding my hand, my wife sitting next to me. He just stands there and talks to us. After a while he goes back out for a smoke, and Hailey goes out, too. My wife goes out for some fresh air, leaving me and Kaitlin alone on the chaise.

I decide this is the best time to make my move. I lean in to kiss Kaitlin, and she eagerly returns the favor. We begin making out heavily. Her hand goes to my cock, and mine goes to her thigh, then ass as she turns more towards me.

Hailey comes in at this moment, she loudly proclaims, "That is so hot!" and sits down to watch. Kaitlin and I continue making out for a bit, then Hailey kisses Kaitlin. Then she suggests we go upstairs.

The three of us go upstairs to the guest room. Hailey reminds us we need to be quiet so we don't wake her kid or her husband. Kaitlin quickly strips off. I mean in seconds, she's naked. She's short and chubby, but everything is firm. C cup tits, big ass, a tummy, but not bad at all. She's got a beautifully shaved pussy, too. Hailey is getting excited, but tell us to wait. She runs downstairs and a couple of minutes later brings up a bottle of vodka, my wife and Kaitlin's boyfriend. My wife kisses me and Kaitlin, tells me to enjoy, but she's too drunk to do anything and heads back downstairs. Hailey strips off her dress and panties, no bra, and starts kissing Kaitlin. She's got a youthful body, small B tits, fairly slender, nice ass, shaved pussy. Just a tummy and some stretch marks from having a baby.

The girls stop kissing and giggle. Then they start undressing me. I'm having the best night of my life! Kaitlin's black alpha boyfriend is just standing there, watching. They get me naked, and Kaitlin immediately drops to her knees and starts sucking my cock and I start sucking on Hailey's tits.

Kaitlin then stands up, kisses me, and tells me she wants me inside her. I tell her to get a condom out of my pants (always be prepared). She gets it, opens it and puts it on me. Hailey then yanks it off me, "No way! You need to cum in her! I want to see you cum in her pussy!" Normally, I don't fuck someone I just met without a condom, but Hailey has a definite plan for her own real life porno, and I'm not going to argue.

Kaitlin goes over to the bed and lays down, again Hailey has a better idea. She insists I fuck Kaitlin doggie so she can get a better view. She directs us into the proper position, and I slide my cock into Kaitlin's tight and extremely wet pussy. Hailey then lies on the bed and gets her face as close to the action as she can, while she plays with her own wet pussy. Kaitlin's boyfriend is still standing by the door, watching.

Honestly, I don't last long. Let's face it, I've been teased hard by these two girls for the past couple of hours and I was ready to blow. Hailey, I guess, can tell I'm about to cum (or she's just got good timing), and she reminds me she wants to see the cum in her pussy. So I back out so just the head is in Kaitlin's pussy and cum.

Hailey is so excited! I slide out all the way, and Hailey hops up and kneels down behind Kaitlin so she can see her cum filled pussy. She insists I kneel beside her so I can look, too. This honestly is my first look at Kaitlin's pussy. It's very soft pink, with tight lips, and now, my cum dripping out. Hailey then dives in, eating my cum out of Kaitlin's pussy. I tell Kaitlin what's happening and she let's out a loud moan.

I'm ready to go again, so I slide my cock, still covered in cum and Kaitlin's juices, into Hailey's pussy as she eats my cum out of Kaitlin. About now, I hear the door slam as Kaitlin's boyfriend leaves. Personally, I was hoping to see his cock come out and fuck the girls, as well.

Hailey continues eating Kaitlin to orgasm, as I fuck Hailey. I cum in Hailey the same way I did Kaitlin, and ask Kaitlin if she wants to eat my cum out of Hailey. She does. I move around and slide my cock in Haley's mouth, as she cleans it off and gets me hard again.

They reposition and Hailey is on her back now as Kaitlin is eating her out. I decide I'm going to fuck Kaitlin's big ass. It's just begging for my cock. I slide it in her pussy a couple of times to lube it up, then I go for her asshole. I slip it in a little at a time, taking it easy. She's super tight and she's moaning and whimpering. It clearly hurts, but she's pushing towards me. Finally I'm in, and I hold it there, all the way in her ass. When I feel her relax, I start thrusting. Slowly in and out. I don't want to hurt her.

Hailey then realizes what's going on and she asks if I'm fucking Kaitlin's ass. I tell her yes, she says, "Awesome!", and runs out of the room naked. I keep fucking Kaitlin, and Hailey comes back a minute or two later. She hops on the bed and lays out 3 glass butt plugs and some lube. I like where this is headed! She takes one, lubes it up and slips it in her ass. It's a cute one with a blue jewel on the end. She takes another one, plain glass, lubes it up, gets behind me and slides it in. It's thick, but goes in without much pain. Feels great when it's in there. It doesn't take long and it pushes me over the edge and I cum in Kaitlin's ass. I'm as deep as possible this time. I pull out, my cock covered with shit and cum. Hailey quickly slips the other plug in Kaitlin's ass. Then they start kissing, and sucking each other's tits.

I go out to the bathroom to clean myself up. My wife comes in to see how I'm doing. Well, I've got a butt plug in my ass, shit on my cock and two naked girls 15 years younger than me in the other room.. pretty fucking good! She's sobered up and is ready to go home. We go back to the bedroom as the girls are still kissing and sucking. We tell Hailey my wife is ready to go home. She says my wife can crash on the sofa if she wants. She decides to go home instead. Hailey says I can stay and she'll drive me back in the morning.

So I stay, and I fuck Hailey one more time, cumming deep in her pussy. I'm pretty wiped out at this point, so I just hang back and watch the two girls fuck and suck each other. It's probably 4 am at this point, and we all pile up in the bed to sleep.

I wake up around noon, sun streaming in the window, and Kaitlin curled up with me. Hailey's not in the room. I start to get up, feeling a sharp pain in my ass. I fell asleep with the butt plug still in, oops. I lift the covers and see Kaitlin still has her's in, too. I slip the butt plug out, it hurts a little, but no damage. (Glass toys FTW) I stretch as Kaitlin wakes up. She turns over and smiles at me, the covers below her tits. She asks me if I want a blow job, and I tell her I need to pee first. She wants to come with me. She gets up and notices the butt plug, too. She slips it out, giggles, we get dressed in case Hailey's kid is around, and we go to the bathroom.

She tells me she wants to hold my cock while I piss, so I let her. I finish and she takes her turn to piss. She reaches for my cock and she suck me off as she pisses. I cum in her mouth and she swallows every drop. She licks her lips and smiles at me. "I never go to do that last night."

We clean up a bit, and head downstairs. Kaitlin lives across the street, so she kisses me and heads home. Hailey's in the kitchen and makes me breakfast. She's wearing a cute little dress, and as she moves around the kitchen I stare at her ass and legs.

He husband took their daughter out to the zoo for the day, so it's just the two of us. She brings me the food, and I slide my hand up the hem of her dress, and squeeze her panty covered ass. I then realize she's still got the butt plug in her ass. She sits in my lap as I eat. She even feeds me while my hand rests on her inner thigh. When I finish, I thank her for the breakfast, and kiss her. She asks me if Kaitlin and I fucked this morning. I tell her she just gave me head. She then takes me upstairs to the guest room again, and we fuck one more time. This is more gentle and loving. Very intimate. Still no condom. As we lay there cuddling, I ask about the butt plug. She says she usually has one in her ass. She started using one after a gay friend told her how much fun they made day to day activities.

We got dressed and she took me home. Hailey and I still fuck occasionally. Her husband doesn't care, and my wife sometimes joins us.

Kaitlin's boyfriend dumped her that day, then moved out of state. He couldn't stand the site of me in her pussy. Kaitlin and I fucked quite a bit for a few months, then she got a job across country. While Kaitlin was a great fuck, Hailey is the one I really wanted. She's got another Christmas party planned this year. I'm wondering who we're going to fuck this year.

Chasing the golden log! I confess I've become something of a scat connoisseur. Of my own scat, anyway - I don't have any partners with which to try this stuff with. I never thought I'd find scat appealing, but I've always been into kinky shit, and you know how one thing leads to another and boredom and curiosity can get the better of you...

Hopefully there are some people out there who get this (shout out below if you do); there is a particular type of shit that is just "perfect". It's the best for playing with and tasting and makes you way more aroused than "sub-standed" shit. I guess the properties are subjective, but the following are the attributes of the "golden log" for me:

Colour: a perfect medium-brown almost the same as milk chocolate. Ever so slightly darker than that would still be ok, but very dark stuff tends to be dehydrated and hard. I don't get off on little rabbit droppings nor on green or yellowish sloppy stuff.

Texture: Not so soft that it's sloppy or won't keep its shape if you press it into one, not so hard and devoid of moisture that it's separated up into little "rabbit dropping" type balls. The texture should be like fresh play-dough, for the only analogy I can readily think of. This really depends on the amount of water present, so I guess you have to be decently hydrated at the right times during digestion to produce such logs.

Homogeneity: Should be uniform and homogeneous throughout, without bits of corn or nuts or fibrous material from fruits or a smattering of undigested coconut or bits of seaweed from sushi or whatever. I tend to want to spit those bits out when tasting those types of turds and it just seems to take away from the experience.

Smell: If the log has the above attributes, it will generally have the right smell. It's hard to describe to people used to taking one whiff of any shit and thinking it's gross and trying not to smell it again, but if you have allowed yourself to get used to the aromas of various scats and to even enjoy this sensory experience, "earthy" may mean something to you. It's actually this that I think plays the biggest part in the fetish, turns me on the most, when it's just the right smell. It's a rich, dark, earthy smell that actually smells like it's good to eat, although that might just be me. Sometimes I will still smell shit after someone' used a toilet and it smells wrong, like that person must be sick or something, it does not smell good. It makes me wonder how unique this smell might be to me, or if a similar diet would produce a similar smell in others.

"Column" Segment: Your intestines change a scat bolus as it moves through them. Generally, the biggest change is how much water has been absorbed from it. This has been born out by what I've noticed about my scat - that there are 3 distinct sections to a decent-sized log:

1. The head, that exits your anus first, tends to be too dry, as it is the oldest and has been al the way through your intestines and has been the section to let you know you need to shit.

2. The mid-section, or what I call the "goldilocks" section, as it's usually where you find the material that is "just right".

3. The tail, that exits your anus last, which is usually more sloppy than the rest because it's not had the same amount of processing time in the intestine for water to be reclaimed from it, and which tends to smell and taste "acrid" or bitter, which again I assume to be due to that intestinal processing. This bitter shit is almost instantly recognisable to me over other kinds, and when I smell it I don't need to taste it to know it won't taste very nice. Likewise, when I smell that rich, earthy smell, I already know it's going to taste amazing and I'm going to have to try hard not to just eat it up and swallow it (I swallowed some once, without trying to puke it up straight away, and felt quite ill not long after, with my body forcing me to throw it up anyway).

I posted this not long after laying one of these "golden logs" and having a grand time tasting and smelling it while sliding my large dildo up my arse and wanking. I started out by drinking some piss, which itself can vary based on hydration, salt intake, diuretic intake, etc, but I find a bit boring now, compared to chewing on shit. I was trying to tease out the enjoyment, but it was such nice shit I found myself cumming quickly and had to shove it all in my mouth at once as I came. I actually felt like it was a shameful waste to take it out of my mouth and flush it, afterwards, wishing I could wrap it in cling-film and save it for the next session (though I doubt that would turn out well). I also really wanted to swallow it, but as stated, I'm fearful of a repeat of the last time I was brave enough to try that. I hate feeling sick and throwing up.

I'm guessing this is probably the most detailed analysis of one's own faeces in ML confessions, but if you've read this far and found it entertaining, interesting or can relate to any of the above, do let me know :)

not a bad day today. as i was driving over the creek today i saw 3 stuck trucks. so i said what the fuck haven't been here in a while. so i took a right went under the bridge. and watched for a few minutes then went to offer help so i pulled the first guy out and he pulled the other 2 out and left.
the entire time i saw a OLD man i mean old in his 80's at least watching us but kelp giving us hints by rubbing his pants when i would look his way. so i loaded my rope in the bed and drove over to where he was parked. then he got shy. and got back in his truck. so i got out stood in front of my truck pulled out my dick and took a piss. and pointed it at him as i slipped it back in my pants.
then i just walked up to his truck and said how you doing. we talked a few minutes then i just ask are you down here to play or what. he turned blood red and say he thinks so. so i just ask him how old he was and has he ever played before. he said no but always wanted to but was scared of getting caught or busted by the cops. and he was 82 years old.
so i reached in and started rubbing his cock still in his shorts so i pulled down his shorts and touched it and he blew his load. so i opened the door real fast and started sucking his cock dry. and cleaned him up good. and ask him how was that. all he could say was Great. i told him if hes worried just follow me 1/2 mile to my house and he can be at ease and not worry about getting busted or caught.
i took his phone added my name and number and told him to follow me if he wants to or he could call later if he wants to. and i got in my truck and drove off slow and the next thing i knew he turned down my road when i did and i invited him in and we sat and drank coffee and talked.
he is 82 and was married for 59 years when she passed away. and he said he has always wanted to be with a man but never had because he was married. but now that she passed he was going to try everything men can do together. and me sucking his dick was the first time a man has ever touched him in anyway.
i knew him being 82 and already cum once he was done in that part so i stood up dropped my pants and took a step towards him and he reached out and took it in his hands he was scared and ask how far will i go. i told him to do what ever he wants to i have done everything and then some and love it.
i mean hes 6'2 at least but was scared to death and i told him to stroke it just as he would his own and he did. after a couple minutes i told him he could lick or suck it and he did and i mean from that second on it was in his mouth. i didn't have to say anything he just cupped my balls reached under and stuck a finger in my butt.
i was kinda in shock and ask him are you sure you never done this before because i was scared i was about to bust a nut. he was that good.
he pulled off and said no that hes only watched porn since his wife passed away and just doing what they did.
then he spund me around bent me over the table and started eating my ass hole.
he was ok not bad but most dont eat ass that good. so no big deal. but the shock came when he kelp his hand on my back stood up and his dick slid right in my ass and he was hard.
83 years old and got two hardons in one day. Surprise. just a guess 7 inchs will check the next time we hook up. he stayed hard for over 40 minutes and hammered my ass the entire time and ask where i wanted his load and i said deep inside my ass and he dumped his 2 load another surprise.
i walked him to the reastroom and gave him a sponge bath from the belly button down. then lead him to the bed laid him down and started licking his balls and damned if he didn't gat hard again.
Yes i found out later he took a little blue pill when he pulled into my driveway.
so i ask him since its hard again does he want to top again or do the rest of the things men can do together. and he said if two men can do it i want to try it today. so i rolled him over onto his hands and knees and licked his balls up to his hole and started tongue fucking his ass. and he was tight even for my tongue so i reached over and got some lube. and started fingering his ass as i stroked his dick.
when i got 3 fingers in him and pulled out and i told him if he feels any pain at all the push alittle like he wants to take a shit. not hard just a little push. and i slid the head right in him nice and tight but easy. and kelp pumping in and out easy until i was balls deep and i ask how you feel.
he turned back to me and said i want hammered hard i want pain i wish i knew that before i treated him like i would do any other virgin. but i started hammering him hard after i pulled out and wiped all the lube i could off. and hammered his ass as hard as i could. then he wanted to see it so i got a mirror so he could see me fucking his ass. i mean this old man wanted it all and all today.
i told him i was going to fill his ass up with my cum and he said NO i want to drink it the first time.
so i pulled out and stuck it in his mouth. and dumped my load.
we talked after that for the next hour and he wants to try EVERYTHING to do with sex before he dies. he wants to kick and get kicked in the balls bite and have someone bite his penis or any part of his body.
i told him i'm not into biting but i have a sorta kinda G/f that will kick him in the balls and bite him anywhere he wants her to and he can kick her and bite her anywhere. and her son will let you bite and kick him.
we hung out until about a hour ago when he headed home and on his way home he called me and ask when he can meet my G/F and her son.
so hopefully this weekend might be a fun weekend.

So I had the hotel booked for me and my wife to spend a little one on one time together, nice meal out, a few drinks and loads of dirty sex. We don’t get a lot of opportunities to do it so was a special treat. My 20 year step daughter had agreed to babysit her step sister so we could get away for 24 hours at least, but at the last minute she announces she can’t do it has her friend is in a mess and needs her to go over right away, so fuck me and her mother!

A few days pass and I have cooled down, but not forgotten, my wife is all forgiving as fucking usual so pissed off with her too. I am on my way home from the gym and get a text to pick up a MacDonald’s meal for my wife, step-daughter and her girlfriend, I reluctantly agree, get the shitty food in the drive through and set off for home.
Then it hits me a fucking immense idea how to get my own back on my dumb fucking step daughter. I turn into a empty car park and find a quite spot when I can be discreet. I take my tracky bottoms off and open my daughter MacDonald’s burger, opening it up I spit in it and put it back on the seat, then I take up the hot fries and empty them into the bag I sit back and start to wank my hard cock, stroking them on my sticky knob end or sucking them before putting it back in the paper holder. All done I wipe the salt from my cock and knee up for the finish. Her chocolate milkshake open before me and her burger bun off I jack my cock off spraying hot cum over her salad and into the shake. Fucking great.

Cleaned up I put everything back neat and tidy and drive home.

Wife hands out the food and I make a coffee and sit down to watch my cunt of a step daughter eat her burger and fries, pausing now and then to sip her shake. I have a throbbing hard on and enjoy the spectacle so much, fucking bitch. Meal all gone, cum and all, she sucks the last of the shake and tilts the carton to get the last drop, which must have been my massive load of cum as it floated on the top. I watch her as she pulled her mouth away from the straw and licked her lips, I actually saw my cum in her mouth, she never fucking knew stupid cunt.

Fuck her!

This Omegele slut will do almost anything that you want.

I was even able to get her to drink her own piss.

Last week I got back from a seaside vacation, where I fucked a married woman for the first time in my life.

Little back story, I am 30 and single. I was at this resort hotel, with a few friends, and among a couple of hot women, that were out of my league, I noticed her. I believe she is in her early 40s or late 30s, blonde, slim, and really cute. After a few days, I tried to position myself close to her on the beach, just for eye candy, expecting nothing more.

Accidentally, we started talking, turns out she is from the Balkans, married to a Danish guy, which explained her good looks, and him being older and way out of his league with her.

She would talk to me, only when he is not around, and in the end, she told me they go out at the evening, one night each, while the other takes care of the kids, in the room, and told me that tonight is her night, but it is boring for her to wonder around the resort on her own. I understood that as an invite, and offered myself to keep her company.

The first night we were just talking, over drinks, and even though I felt she was flirty, did nothing more than flirt back.

The second night, I made my move, and we kissed in a closed beach restaurant garden, which was a bit secluded. Managed to feel her up a bit, but nothing more.

Tomorrow, at the beach, she decided to sunbathe topless. Oh man, that was hot. We didnt talk, since her hubby didnt leave her side the entire day, but she would give me these smiles, when he wasnt looking, and turn my way to give me the better view. There and then, I knew I will fuck her, but the only thing was, that night was "his" night, so I had to wait till tomorrow, wondering, if the buzz will fade away, on her side.

Nope, tomorrow the same thing, but we did manage to talk for a minute, and she told me she cant wait for tonight.

Told my mate, I shared the room with to beat it until midnight, and when I invited her in, she went along. It was great. Fucked her raw, and came all over her big, shaved pussy. After we did it, she told me she has one more day left, so I wanted to fuck her again, but my mate, being an absolute cock blocker, came back earlier, pissed drunk, so I gave my best to persuade her to go somewhere else, on a beach - it is total dark at night, but she had none of it.

On her last day, she was giving me the show, again, and I kept flinching at her to go after me, to the bathroom, so we can talk. Eventually, she did get the signal. I begged her to try to find a way to go out in the evening instead of her husband, and she promised she will try.

She didnt come down.

And that is pretty much it. Only when she left, I figured, I never got her full name, nor socials, nor a phone number. I spent quite a few days searching for her, randomly, but to no avail.

Bloody hell, that was hot, and the worst part is, that I know, that it is highly unlikely for something like that, to happen to me ever again.

Hi, I'm a seemingly normal girl, with work and an apartment, I'm 22 years old

But in my water bottle by my desk, I have my own piss that I drink off every time I get thirsty. 

I rub my clit to misogynistic porn and rape videos. On the outside I seem like a nice quiet girl who is mostly reading. 

But I dream of being raped until I can't walk, pissed in, worship, being spit on, being slapped, all the pain and no pleasure at all, sex is for Men to enjoy not cunts like me. I wanna be slapped on my cunt over and over until it's swollen shut, then raped. I wanna worship 🙇‍♀️🙇‍♀️🙇‍♀️ I'm but a stupid cunt who deserves to be used and abused for selfish pleasure for the Man. 

I haven't let myself cum in so long I don't remember how it feels like, like I shouldn't, a whore like me shouldn't cum

I am a misogyny whore. And no one knows. 

My Daddy told me that people should know a disgusting whore like me exists, and demanded I write this. 

This is a part confession and part advice.

I have a friend who is married to a very attractive girl, and they are both in their late 30's. We've been friends for about 7 years and they have been married for 10. However, for the past 2 years or so, things between them have been noticeably uncomfortable. Finally just this Friday night she came with me and some friend at the bar without her husband because he had to be up early for work, and and after several drinks she confided in us that they never have sex anymore. In fact she added that they have not had sex of any kind in over 2 - 3 years! He is suddenly just not interested, and she doesn't think it's another woman, because he has no time. She says shes confronted him on this numerous times, and he seems to have just lost his sex drive, but refuses to see a doctor about it. She's basically given up on the subject and has just been content with her collection of sex toys up until now. However, I guess she just really wants a real cock!

So here is the confession part.....Friday night, after she laid all this on the table with us at the bar, I was driving her home and she continued to rant and rave about this and that and how he will "even refuse a blow job!" To which I jokingly replied..."Oh that's just crazy, no man refuses a blow job from an attractive woman!!"

Well, taking that as a cue, she reached over and started undoing my pants. I immediately pulled off the road and "almost" told her to stop.....but I figured, why not!

I just leaned back and let her do everything. She pulled my cock out, stroked me until I was hard, which took maybe 15seconds, and started sucking. I was pushing my hips up into her face while she tried to deep throat me, gagging, slurping, sucking...she was like a rabid dog on a bone! She was stroking with her hand, sucking with her mouth, her head bobbing up and down so fast that I could not even give her warning that I was about to cum...It all just happened so fast...I just grabbed her head, pushed down, and thrust my hips up and let out a nice loud, "OH MY FUCKING GOD" and came hard in her throat. She kept stroking and sucking. I took my hand off her head and she licked me clean..swallowed every drop. She sat back up in her seat and said, "OMG Thank you!" I actually said...."My pleasure!" I zippered up and drove her the rest of the way home..in complete silence. Once we got there, she kissed My cheek, said thanks for the ride, and got out.

When she got out of the car, she left a very wet spot on my leather seat! Of which I was turned on by but also annoyed...those are leather seats bitch!!! lol

Anyways, on My way back home, I got a text from her that said, "TY again, I so needed that, don't worry, this is our secret forever!" I replied with a simple, "Sounds good!"

OK now comes the advice:

Saturday afternoon she texted me with, "I'm alone, can you come over?" I knew her husband was at work, and I assumed she was looking for round 2, or something more. But either way, I was busy and told her I couldn't come over until Sunday. She replied that Sunday is no good for her, and we'll just talk soon.

So, assuming she wants more....should I fuck her? Getting a BJ from your friends wife is one thing, but once I go down that road, I'm not sure I can look my friend in the eye again. Plus there is also the problem of My own wife.

We do have a somewhat open relationship. She knows about all of the women I've been screwing around with except 1, and now our friend. I think if I told her about our friend, she'll be pissed, because she's her friend too.

At the moment, I'm thinking of NOT doing anything more. But on the other hand,m she has a killer body and I'd love to see her naked!

So I either fuck her and stop being friends with her husband. OR Fuck her and try and act like nothing is going on when we all hang out together, which could be tough. OR NOT fuck her, and go on with life per usual and HOPE she doesn't flip out.

I know some of you may say....Keep fucking her...who cares! But I do care!

What you think?

This is a bit different but I hope it ends well. I have been seeing a guy for the last five years. We are into some extreme BDSM play. In the last year or so I started gaining weight. He has tried using disipline to control what I eat but I still seem to gain. He has put locks on the cupboards and fridge I can't cheat but still not losing anything.

Now he has decided to put me on a cum diet. I know I am fat and I am thankful he is taking the time to correct my stupidity. Every morning I suck him for breakfast. I only have water during the day. When he gets home from work I make dinner and he allows me to eat with him. After dinner He crams his cock down my throat until I puke up my dinner. I know it is nasty but I know I am nasty and worthless as a fat pig.

He has decided that if I do not lose 2 pounds a day he will serve me a dessert after I give up what I have eatten. This dessert will be his piss. I have never drank piss before and I am worried it will not be good for me. If I still don't lose the weight he said I will drink my own piss in place of water during the day. I know some people enjoy this on occassion but can it be harmful to drink daily?

so i have to confess that for 3 to 4 years i was fucking my best friends girlfriend. this is how it all started and some short stories of times we fucked, hope u like and please comment......... let me know if u want more

so ive been friends with this guy since i was like i was 15, back then he was 19 or so and had a girlfriend since a lil before i met him , anyway we used to hang out every day and at one point we lived together in the same house but his girlfriend would come by a visit and most of the time, we would all go out together. i always tought about them as brother and sister at first i wasnt attracted to him or her in any way but i did notice after a while that he was always making comments or saying things trying to see my dick or so idk i never really wanted to do anything with him and always played it stupid like i didnt know what he meant.

it wasnt untill about 5 years ago when i was like 19 or 20 that i started getting soo horny by seen his girlfriend wearing tights seen her lil camel toe and trying to get a glimse of her tits, ass, pussy or anything, i started waking off everyday soooo many times, by this time they bought a trailer home and move in together i would hang out there all the time and sleepover all the time,in the morning on the weekends they would go to work and ill be home alone, one i notice notice they would allways leave their room door locked so curiosity kill the cat right !!! i picked the lock and went in the room for the first time while they were gone, i stared looking at every drawer, found all this sex toys condoms lube, pnties, bras, and all her stuff " ive seen her lean down and u can see her slutty thongs and i remember i just wanted to ripped them off" with my mouth and all the ones i seen her wear were in that lil drawer lol

after that every day when day left i would go in the room and put on her panties and jerk off, weeks past and i started to jerk off and cum all over her panties in the drawer and one day i notice their digital camera on the nite stand, i looked and ther were some hot pictures but nothing really nude. but enough to help me jerk off

by this point i started jerking off sooooooo much and sleeping in just boxers, and since he would live at 7 and she at like 9 if she had to go at all , i started getting up while she was making breakfast" i slept in a couch in the living room but since it was a trailer the living room is right at the kitchen". anyway i would get up and start talking to her and make conversation u know , and at the same time drink coffee with her still waering just boxers so when i sat i wuld pull them up so i knew my dick was visible and since i knew she was looking i would get soo hard so fast. i did this so many times soo many days and as soon as she go to the room or anywhere i would just touch my dick and blow up, once she left her cup to goto the bathroom and i actually put some of my cum in her coffee.

anyway i knew she cheated on him a few times, 4 or 5 to be exact so i knew she was horny and a fucking slut and the pressure was just building up and i wanted to fuck er more and more, while this was happening my friend would keep making this comments like tring to say he wanted to see my dick and shit like that , come on one day he ws like " man this would be perfect " amlike what would be? i said " if we were gay u could be sucking eachothers my dick while one of us drives, and do shit like that at work and nobody would think we are gay cuz they all think we are bros" anyway i was like yeah that would be the best cover lol.

but the one thing that made me say fuckkkk this shit was one nite while we sleeping t i started hearing something moving like a cup on a plate, just a little sound in like waves like bum bum bum so i got up and sneak up to the kitchen 20 feet away and started listening towards their room and then i heard her moaning while she was getting fucked, that nite i was sooo motherfucking hard, so i said am gonna step it up a lil, and once i rubbed my dick on her ass on purpuse and shit like that, i would cum on her tooth brush, on her clothes i woud ask her if she wanted a drink and put ice cubes witch i rubbed on my dick and put cum on them and then put them on the cup.

one night idk why but it hit me, if they had some hot pics on their cam!!! whats on their computer???? so i went and open my computer and typed "jpeg" and all this pics started to appear, i sort thru them and holy shit jackpot there was this whole folder with pics of her naked and him fucking her, i had this adrenaline rush i could not sit still i wanted to jerk off so i did and that wasnt enough i didnt know what to do.

ok so a few days later he had to go to work like 50 miles away so he was gonna spend the nite at a hotel with his coworker and he told me how they were planing to hit up the stripclubs and shit those 3 or 4 nites they were out , so i had to make my move i coulnt hold it anymore, that nite they left i i called him and i said i had to go get some shit from his house so he told me just stay there so his girl wasnt affraid at nite so i was liek idk i got shit to do but maybe ill stay lol curse i was gonna anyway!!!! i got there and we talked for a while and she was on the couch and i was laying on the floor i didnt know how to make my move so while laying on the floor i put my foot up on the couch between her legs but no nowhere near her pussy, i was wearing thos nike sweat pants those saggy big ones no underwear , and she said damm those are big, they look warm and comfortable, i was like yeah they are here am sure u can put ur foot in them and theay will fit along with mine here try it and see how nice they are !! at this point she was down to try it and i remember she was wearing tiny shorts and no sucks, so she start to put her foot in thru the bottom of my sweat pants, keep in mind am still in them , i start feeling her foot and her leg running up againts mine going up my pants and i just got so fucking hard and she was up to my knee so in a joking voice i said dont keep on going cuz u gonna reach my NO flying zone!! adn she just kep on going saying am i there yet now, finally her whole foot was inside the pants along with mine and i say u are soo in my flying zone now just dont turn ur foot sideways cus there is something there, and of curse she turned her foot and just rubbed my dick and just started playing with it with it, i got up and we started kissing and i played with her tits liking them and just touching her but she woulnt let me touch her pussy till finally she gave me a bj and said i would fuck u but am on my period.

that nite we sucked each other and just talked about how bad we both wanted to do it and she told me she used to get so wet all those times she saw my dick during breakfast and all my tissue papers arround the house full of cum i used to leave so she ill pick up , i never told her i had cum on her clothes, tooth brush and even in her coffee. sadly he came back on the third day and thats almost how long it takes for a normal period to go by but nyway it was down hill from there.

he came back monday early like 4am, the next day we started what came to be 4 years of teasing and fucking,the first tiem we fucked was like 3 minutes long lol i just got to his house and started kisisng and fingering her for the first time, she was oo wett her pusy was so soak she was dripping down her legs and her panties were soaked, i call him and was like yo where u at? am at your house hurry up !! he said he was like 5 minutes away, and i was like ooohh fuck so she was putting her pants back on and i looked at her and said idk about u but i have to fuck u right now or am gonna go insane so i just jump on her kissed her and the funny thing was we were both looking down when i was about to put my dick inside her like my dick and her pussy were different people, we both looked down and i put my dick in hher slowly and omg it was the besst feeling ever, we fucked for like 5 minutes and both came then we rushed to get clean up before he got home. after that we started touching eachother eating each other all the time behind his back even when he was like 3 feet away and idk but the fear of getting caught made it 1000 times more interesting and hot here just some times and some things we did

we fucked minutes before he got home almost every day and i would cum in her mouth adn she ill swallow and literally he would walk in sometimes 20 seconds later and they would start making out, sometimes she didnt even get a chance to rinse adn she would wink at me and ill be like omg am soo horny again

he was behind the drier head down behind it hoking up the exhaust pipe and we would be right there with him, me fingering her pussy and she would just grab my dick and put it in her for a few strokes

while in the car as soon as he go out for something i would start eating her anyway i could

we went camping and i ran to the bathroom asked him and her if they had to go and she said i do and we both went, lets just say we had a quickie

while he payed soccer we would fuck around on the bench, touch finger her basically tease eachother

while we worked outside his uncles house i went to get some water inside where she was and finger her and fucked her while we both looked out the window as he worked

a few times we go shoping and while he looked the other way i would grab her ass or tists and if she was wearing a skirt i would just shove my fingers as far in her pussy as i could

at my birthday party i was taking some pictures and she would purpusely pose all sexy and oopen her legs so i can see her pussy covered with a tiny thong

everytime we were at the house we would tease eachother soo much that we were all horny and when he would go to shower or pee or away for anything we literally would jump on each other and fuck or do anything we could

she clean houses for a living so we came up with this idea so we could actually fuck every now and then for hours at a time without been bother or caught , she cleaned this one house every 2 weeks and nobody was ever home, the owners were home maybe 3 months out of the whole year at the most so since her boyfriend " my best friend" knew she cleaned that house every other week i told her to just run it by him and lie saying they asked her to go every week, she did that and we would meet everyother friday at a starbucks and leave my car there and we would take her car to the house and just fuck and fuck for 3 hours evertime, fuck everywhere anywhere anyway we wanted and just fuck and fuck and fuck till we couldn't anymore

one time her lil sister came to visit and while her lil sis was sitting on the couch faceing the tv i was behind the couch sitting at the dinning room table i happened to put the lil cat cage behind the couch so while her lil sister is wtaching tv am RIGHT THERE behind her lil sis siting on a chair, my hand and elbow are right behind her head on the armrest , she comes and pretends to be petting the lil dogs but i pull my dick by the side shorts and starts sucking me me, omfg god here i am wathching a movie talking literally talking to her lil sis while she is sucking my dick, at one point her sister turns arround and i just push her head off my dick and she pretends to be pe petting the cat then goes back to sucking, after that a lil bit later i cum and she just keeps sucking and swallows it all and like nothing happened just goes and sit next to her lil sister.

another time, my friend was taking a shower so while hes in the bathroom" bathroom is down the hallway next to the masters bathroom, the doors are side by side like if ur facing the room door the bathroom door is on the left" anyway he in there taking a shower am all yelling while leaning on the master bedrooms door so am talking to him thru the door and looking inside the room and shes folding clothes on the bed and she starts to play with herself puts her hand in her pants and masturbates tuching her tits and am just watching, then she takes off the pants and spreads her legs on the bed and keeps playing , i can see how wet she is and shes calling me with her hand but shit hes right there and can come out anytime so am hard as fuck and am like fuck fuck fuck and i cant hold it anymore so i just pull my dick out pull her toward the edge of the bed and just tick it in as hard as i could, we both moan in pleasure and i just fuck her as hard as i could but when u are this horny and the risk of getting caught minutes seem hours and the pleasure is something i cant describe, in a matter of 2minutes maybe less we both came and i just put my whole load in her pussy, she took her fingers and put them in her pussy pulling out some of my load and lick it ans said , mmm i love the taste of ur cum an not even 20 sec latter he turn off the water and came out, but not before i could ask her to show e her tits to take a picture

thats the other thing, we loved to take pictures tho i never told her i seen the ones she had taking with him before , but we took hundreds of pictures and videos and thats another story, one day i told her go take some pictures of ur wet pussy so i can go do my self cus that day he was home and havent had a chance to fuck at all so i gave her my phone and she did but later on that day i forgot and left my phone on the counter and he picked it up and was about to look at it adn i was like dude no dont look at my pics, hes like why not!! got some pic of your girl naked or something!!! " adn in my head am thinking no dude but i do have pic of ur girl thats fosho! so i was like dude no but thats not cool, he said allright whatever and handed me the phone lol i almost shit myself lol

but the time we both came without fucking, i literally came in my pants without touching my dick at all, we we were watching a movie the 3 of us, we started sitting in the same couch it was her him and me so we couldnt really do anything cus he was in the middle, i just kept giving him drinks and drinks so he would have to go piss so i had a chance to at least eat her pussy out for a couple of seconds and maybe even fuck her for 2 seconds, he finally did and omg he wasnt even in the bathhroom and i just jump over and started kissing, pull her pants and under wear and put my dick in her stroke it a few times and went down to eat some of her pussy, her pussy was always wet and her pussy lips are big and soo fucking tasty. then we hear the door so we settle down, but by this time he comes by and sits on the floor exacly in the middle of us but on the floor. so she lays on the couch sideways and her as is right there and am on the other side so u put my feet up and start touching rubbing her pussy with my foot , a lil after i was ike fuck it so i grabed my friend and start massaging his neck with my left hand " i know kinda gay but whatever" and am like dude u are tense lol minwhile with my right hand i start touching her legs working my way to her pussy and am just rubbing it over her pants " she was wearing some like sweatpants but made from the same material of yoga pants so it was very easy to move them around, so i just pull them down tilli could see her asshole and put my hand in there and plaid with her pussy and omg she was drriping and i mean soaking wet i kept liking my finger and tasting her juices ans she was just loving it "now remember!! am gayly massaging my friend while am doing this and he has no clue"

while am doing all the i just fell my dick like is gonna burst with cum like it is right now just by remembering it. we never had anal sex i never tough she like to but that night she was so wet and i put my hand in her pants at one point i took my finger and by mistake put it in her asshole about an inch and she jump a lil, i looked at her and she starter biting her lip so am like omg game on, i look and i could see her pussy just dripping and her asshole all shine from her own juices so i took my finger and started playing with the lil ring arround her asshole, at this point her face is fill with pleasure and she closes her eyes so i tap her and am like wtf dont do that cuz hes gonna know, she look's at me i i read her lips going OMG AM GONNA CUMM, so i just stick my whole finger in her ass and 2 in her pussy and idk there is nothing more erotic nothing compares to this, i just keep on kingering both holes with one hand and gayly massaging my friends neck with the other hand, at one point i had 2 finger in her asshole even 3 and she was just about to collapse or something, her pussy was like niagara falls and i took my fingers out of her pussy and ass and leak the one by one as she looked, i keep on fingering her and i swear i just felt my dick bursting with cum while feeling her asshole and pussy as they contracted on the inside as she was cumming then i back away and sat back like nothing had happend, i put my hand in my pants and pull my fore skin all the way so most of the cum would stay in arround my head, and like 10 minutes later my friend went to the bathroom and omg thank god he did cuz she just jump on me and suck my dick dry and just swallow it all, she clean my dick completely and i jus yanked her pants down and eat her pussy and even her asshole witch they were still all wet, and with my finger i pulled the her juices out of her pussy as much as i could, we finish the movie and went to bed.

there aro soo many other encounters but that tv was the last one, all i can say is we got sooo horny that one day it all wnt to shit and i dont have a dest friend anymore and when i see the pictures i wanna go fuck her one more time
ive been texting her but she wont answer so i dont know, you guys tell me would it be too much to go to the house and wait for her to come clean the house and try to get her to fuck or call her and be like if u dont answeer am gonna post our naked picture on the internet and see if she wants to talk then .

some funny things were that she would make out with him seconds after ive cum in her mouth, i found a bunch of gay porn on his computer and he always made his wierd ass comments, apparently he would fuck her but was just boring for her and the one thing he complain about was that she never got wet , hens the lube in the room but with me, am telling u guys this girl was always dripping with her juices soaking her panties if any and more then 10 times i saw her dripping on the side of her legs

I luv to piss in pint glasses in night clubs and then watch the thieving bastards drink my golden nector. Having had loads of lager beer nicked whilst on the dance floor i get my own back. I empty my glass and then go to the gents and fill it up with piss, it looks like flat larger. I then leave the drink in the most enviting position and watch.

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two � The Good Doctor

Now you�ve got to understand that I can�t detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldn�t keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples� kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others � like wife�s and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to � did things with me because they liked it�got off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that I�ve done � but I�ll tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that he�s not stupid � corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes � stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadn�t started my periods yet, but he didn�t want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to �breed me� and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up � wasn�t that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didn�t want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think it�s hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well it�s not. There are perverts everywhere � doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and there�s someone out there dying to do it � for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help � a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session � my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didn�t hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didn�t want to fuck me again until I�d been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs � how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties � but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought I�d started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit � Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffe�s waiting room, wearing Dad�s idea of cute little girl clothes � a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadn�t kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldn�t see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly � the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married � happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didn�t have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest � a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing I�m sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffe�s rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester United�s chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did � I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder � another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken � I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dad�s permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. There�deal done, negotiations over � time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although I�m sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics � maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctor�s coat so I couldn�t see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly � why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirt�so slowly�reaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legs�and his bulging eyes followed it down�down to my shoes�me bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of what�s in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it � what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the bra�reaching behind to the clasp�licking my lips, �It�s so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please?� The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view � light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctor�off with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hips�slow�must do it slowly�easing them down one side at a time�rocking them down my thighs�the crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs � long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees now�lifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctor�s desk he studied me from head to toe�paying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, �Turn around please Sonia,� he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales � more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For God�s sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his I�m sure!

�Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups,� says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasn�t looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves � you know I�ve always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway it�s not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third finger�even with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like he�s found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound � God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Mars�and then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider�.wider�Jesus Christ he�s going to split me in half! �Just relax and it won�t hurt a bit.� No it won�t hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

�Now, now Sonia,� says Doc Pervert, �We can�t have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself.� So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, he�s quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck � securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent � that�s what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the doc�s turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks � can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadn�t filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didn�t use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesn�t hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it � almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. It�s in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. It�s true, try it.

I don�t think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing � maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream � just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back � unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside me�trying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didn�t scream at all � the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach � and brought out all the air in a pathetic �Whoosh!� that turned into an even more stupid �Wooor!� sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain � the anticipation of the hit. The knowing it�s coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt � naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. He�s sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt again��Waugh�..augh�.augh!� Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears aren�t the only liquid that started to leak � it�s one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started now�drops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctor�s office carpet.

It didn�t take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didn�t want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasn�t about to complain. What he did next really surprised me � I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. I�ve been made to drink a man�s pee before a few times, but I�ve never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbs�drinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour � hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as he�d sucked down the last drop � and there was quite a lot � he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I could�I felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy � and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once you�ve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess that�s why you like hookers so much � no need for commitments. And I guess that�s why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife I�m right � yeah that�s right, what are wives really for? Fucking � forget it, after the first 50 times it�s a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - it�s not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his money�s worth. Now he can�t wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum that�s leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasn�t enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room � not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want I�ll tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know � maybe I�ll make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it � maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bob�s car � a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars � never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bob�s arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor � �Everything�, he said with a leer, �Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did.� So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple � which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadn�t been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

�Come on baby� he says, �time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day.� And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. That�s what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But I�ve got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age � 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dad�s. He�s also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bob�s trouser snake ready for action � as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guy�s member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction � at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car � I didn�t need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it � that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, �Time to saddle up sweetie, let�s see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.�

With my hands tied it wasn�t easy and I was glad that Uncle Bob�s car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bob�s cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for me�putting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his old-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

�Ok baby, take it� he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester aren�t that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now you�ve got to remember that although I�ve given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And I�m still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctor�s gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bob�s cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride � trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bob�s hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadn�t been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And that�s when something really odd happened � if you didn�t think it was odd enough for an under-age girl�s uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

�What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut?� He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. �Stop the fucking car.� He yelled at my Dad, �The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats�.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. �Get out you moron.� Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

�Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. She�s leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!�

He was in a real state. Angrier than I�d ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs he�d been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying �Take it easy Bob, she didn�t mean it.� And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

�Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up.� Was Uncle Bob�s answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. �Not like that you fucking queer.� Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, �I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so let�s see you clean it properly � with your fucking tongue!�

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brother�s cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While I�m standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum I�ve leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So there�s this unbelievable scene � while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until it�s shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

�Let�s do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam.� Says Uncle Bob. �Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new � OK?�

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set � right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dad�s standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat � and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddy�s boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow � for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bob�s masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing old-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didn�t land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a man�s balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bob�s script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly that�s while you have a hard cock and haven�t unloaded. Once you have dumped your load it�s a whole new story and it�s only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldn�t have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now you�ve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty �gay�. And I can�t say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even �snuff� for the boys during or after he fucked them. I�ll put some of this in later chapters for you �bi� guys. Let me know if you want more.

there is this girl on facebook who i absolutely love more then anything and we used to talk all the time.. but now we hardly ever talk and i feel like she abandoned me .. now all i can think about is raping her..kidnapping her and making her my own personal fuck slut, i want to gag on my cock drink my piss and i want to Completely destroy her ass and her pussy with my cock .. ..

i dont want to feel like this .. can any one help me to over come this feeling ?

hey anyone have the video of the girl drinking her own piss out of a bowl in the bathroom then throwing up? cant find the damn thing!

I have to bitch about fat chicks! I thought fat people were supposed to be jolly? One would imagine that a hefty individual might make an attempt to overcome their physical shortcomings by exercising a more cheerful personality. Not these trifling hoes....

Out at a local club last night with a couple of dudes, watchin' the Ravens lose. Not lookin' for anything but an Orange Crush and a jerked -chicken quesadilla. As the night rolls on, the DJ, in typical fashion, begins to ramp up the energy in the room. The ladies start dancing, the fellas start watching. My buddies and I are enjoying our pub grub. Things are good.

A herd of linebackers migrates to the dance floor, not far from where my crew was stationed at the bar. They're drunk, and they are ready to grind. There's the cute (but fat) one, the tall one, the thick one (looked like she preferred the vag), the shy (but fat) one and the one we nicknamed "Goliath". Goliath looks like she ran security for the rest of them... bout 6'5", 300+ lbs.

The Ravens lose and the next game comes on. No one in my group cares for either of the teams now playing, so we turn our attention to the dance floor to scope out the talent. Being the nice guy that I am, I strike up a friendly chat with the "shy" one. She's cool, easy enough to talk to. She wants to be a cop, and I can relate to that. We talk for a good ten minutes or so before I notice the "cute" one has maneuvered herself into a tactical grinding position against my left leg.

Now, I'm not much of a dancer, but I don't have the heart to say no to a women who has concluded that, after scanning the room (I picture the Terminator scanning his surroundings, data popping up on the screen and whatnot), my sweet ass is the one for her. So I go with it. Fuck it.

It's quickly apparent that this bitch is the drunkest of her posse. Her dance moves tease of the possibility of a rouge titty popping out, but it never happens, which is ok, because remember, she's fat. She's stumbling and mumbling and it looks like she's not making it out of the club with her dinner still inside of her belly. My buddies see what's going on and I can hear the fat jokes in their heads as they laugh and point.

My buddy walks up and hands me a cranberry and vodka. "Thanks brotha!" I take one sip before the sloppy drunk pile snatches it out of my hand (spilling a good portion of it) and within seconds the whole thing is gone. Oh well, at least I didn't pay for that drink, but this trifling hoe is getting to be obnoxious. I'm thinking that it's getting late, so the lights should be coming on any moment now.

WHAM! Drunky takes a mid-dance nap and hits the ground hard. I try to catch her arm before she makes contact, but the cellulite makes for a terrible handgrip, not that I could support her mass anyway, so she's down and dirty and the nasty bar floor. Her friend, the thick one, moves in to run a recovery mission, but she's not man enough to move her fat ass, so she calls for reinforcements.

Enter Goliath. Easily strong enough to pick all of her friends in one arm and a plate of cheesy fries in the other, Goliath scoops up her fallen comrade and turns her attention to me.

"What the fuck did you put in her drink?" Keep in mind, chubs stole MY drink.

Last call. Lights on. The thick one and the tall one help stabilize the cute one as they all make their way to the front door. I can see them starring me down, as if to accuse me of a wrong doing. The shy one has disappeared, probably pulling up the car (20 bux says all 1200 pounds of these bitches pile into a single 2-door Honda Civic.) Goliath is yelling something at me, but I'm not listening, I'm trying to remember if the bar has my card or not. They do. Better settle up. Fuck this huge bitch.

My crew and I pay our tabs and make our way out the door into the parking lot. WIN! There before us was a shiny black Honda Civic with 4 pissed off whales and one drunk manatee on the ground outside the passenger door. The front passenger seat, the center console and part of the dash was covered in cranberry colored vomit. Ha! I knew it!

The bison see us exit the building and the cussing begins. They really thought that I drugged this bitch. I mean, think about it, if was gonna spend my hard earned money on some sweet roofies, wouldn't I pick a victim that I could get into bed without the aid of a forklift? I don't even own a forklift. Fuck. I'ma punch these hoes in their Adam's Apples.

Goliath runs to grab a nearby security man. I hear her screaming to call the cops while she points her sausage man-fingers at me, and I see the security guy grab his radio. Time to get the fuck out of Dodge!

We jump into my buddy's Camry and squeal wheels out of there. As we drive off I look back to see a collective single-finger salute, to which I return fire, all the while maintaining a big smile on my face. Bye bye fatties.

Alright..... This was going to be a reply, but I figured it deserved a post of it's own.

I always choose crazy girls to date. The "i love you" then 2 seconds later "I want you dead" kind. We all know em. Anyways, we dated for about a year. I was a true gentleman in the beginning. I brought her roses, took her shopping, and brought her to some extremely fine dining establishments. In short, I was every girls fucking dream.

After about our 3rd date, approx 2 weeks into knowing her, she invites me over for drinks. I'm like "Alright! Action!" Boy was I right, action indeed. This girl could suck a dick so goddamned good it was amazing. Her pussy was't shaved, but we can't all be perfect. That night we dropped the propper people act and started just fucking. A lot.

Fast froward about 8 months and she cheats on me. I tell the bitch to get the fuck out. I expected it, I mean I knew the girl was a whore when SHE invited ME over to fuck on the third date. Not a big deal. I played surprised, but I knew she was a whore.

Now we're about 3 months after the cheating thing and the bitch starts texting me. My dick was dry, so I kept her on the side for about a year. I would always have her come over to my place on friday; we'd watch 1/3 of a movie and fuck for the rest. This went on for almost a year: I could fuck anything because I knew that on Friday I had guaranteed pussy. It was a confidence booster to say the least. Best year of my life. Fucked a different girl every night almost.

So by now we've been fucking or 2 years, and "broken up" for like 18 months. Out of the blue one day she tells me that she's prego. I'm like "OH FUCK! MOTHERFUCKINGSHIT@" But it turns out that the whore had a sugar daddy all along. Long story short the bitch keeps the kid, decides to marry the baby daddy. During this interval I settled down, found a GF I love, and stopped thinking about my crazy ex.

Every now and then I would get a text saying "Hi" or some bullshit, but I would juts ignore them. Finally, about 6 months ago, she CALLS me and I answer. She had broken off the engagement with her Fiance because she missed my fat dick. I immediately put my CoolFace on and went to work ruining a life.

We texted back and forth a little bit, always teasing, just like the old days. Then she would always tell me we needed to get together. She couldn't go to her place b/c of the kid and god knows who else. Couldn't go to my house b/c, well, I hate that bitch. So finally, after about 3 weeks of leading her around by the tits, I finally get her to go out with her single friends so we could meet at a bar.

I show up and there's my ex and 2 hot bitches. Not 10's, but +1 on my ex (she's a 6 with a great pussy). After some Vegas Bombs all the girls were ready to go. At last call I got 1 more round to make sure.

Once we got to my ex's house I kept moving around, looking a little agitated. After about 20 minutes of dumb girl questions I finally got up to piss. Guess who followed me? Yep. The whore ex. I got in the bathroom and she closed the door behind us.

What followed was, on my own eyes, the best goddamned head session I've ever had. She sucked my (quoting her) "big fat dick" all the way to the balls. I made sure I hadn't showered in a day and I'm uncircumcised so it wasn't pleasant. I kept gagging her and looking at myself in the mirror. After maybe 10 minutes of head I decided I wanted to use her up one last time.

I pulled her up from her job at hand and told her to "lose the fucking panties." She was in a short skirt, so it made it that much easier. I lifted her up onto the extremely cheaply made bathroom sink. I grabbed her legs and made her wrap them around my waist, and then I stuck just the tip in. God it was hot and wet! She hadn't been fucked in at least a week. I went into fucking beast mode on that pussy, blasting all inside her in about 10 minutes. After I pulled out she pulled me upstairs to her room.

That's when I got mean. She was on the floor, on all 4's, literally BEGGING me to fuck her again. I told her I got what I wanted and went to wash up in the sink. The whole time I was washing my junk she was puting and pleading, begging for a dick in her. I just said "Nah, I already came."

On my way home to my lovely GF I get the text I've been wanting for almost 3 years: "Fuck you you son of a bitch! I won't ever text you again! You're a fucking loser!" And I laughed.

Best fuck of my life. Well, maybe fucking her when she was prego with another dudes kid was hotter.... Real story bro

Kasey Chase - The Queen /B/ Collection:

wwwfileservecom/file/FAKqQ3f

It's all her stuff as Dez from the Stickam days. She drinks her piss, eats pussy, fucks her boyfriend(s), hangs w/ Bam (Margera) and sticks a crucifix up her ass. Maybe that's "exciting" enough for you.

Here's a thread of both her porn and stickam days if you're interested. Now also includes the extremely rare FIRST STICKAM BATE, in which she shyly takes off her clothes for the first time and bates w/ a curling iron and hairbrush:

www.exbii.com/showthread.php?t=983843

Pic of Kasey Chase drinking her own piss as Dez on Stickam.

This Saturday was my mom out partying with her ​​girlfriends. and around 02 at night one of her friends called me up and said they just put my mom in a taxi home and that she was really drunk. she wanted me to wait for the taxi and help my mom in bed. when the taxi stopped outside our home, I paid the female driver for the trip and then opened the back door. that mom was drunk could not be mistaken. when I got her out of the car and the taxi drove off, she could hardly stand on their own feet. my mom looks pretty good for being 44 years old. She was also wearing a blouse under a jacket that really tightened on her breasts, and a skirt that sat tight on her butt. she was in my eyes piss drunk, and I understood why her friends sent her home. all the way from the street into her bedroom she muttered how kind and helpful I was to her, and she hugged me several times while she struggled to stand up. When we came into the bedroom and I managed to get her to sit on the bed so she wanted something to drink, so I fetched a glass of water from the kitchen to her. when I came into the bedroom again had my mother managed to get off her jacket and sat and fumbled with the buttons in her blouse and she looked at me and giggled that she could not cope with them. I stood in front of her when she drank some water and then took the glass and put it on the bedside table. Mom sat and rocked with her legs back and forth while she supported herself on her hands behind her back a bit. She said she was embarrassed a bit to me because she was so drunk that she was. I said it did not do anything and that I have seen her drunk before, and that I myself have been as drunk (which she also knew about) and that she would crawl into bed. Mom grinned and slurred - I probably need help to undress me, would you help me please? I thought I heard wrong ..... my mom asks me to undress her !!!!..... of course I said yes! I sat down on my knees before her and began undoing the buttons of her blouse. and saw her breasts silhouetted behind a lace bra ... I could barely tear my eyes from them, I admit. when I got off her blouse she mumble - my bra too!. I began to tamper with the lock behind her back when my mom suddenly gave me a kiss on my cheek and said - you're such a sweetie. just when I got off her bra and her breasts popped out in front of my eyes ... Her breasts were right firm and her nipples quite stiff. She fell backwards on her back and told me to pull the skirt of her. I could hardly believe I was sitting on my knees on the floor between my mums legs and was about to undress her!! when I got off her skirt halfway I realized that her panties went the same way.! My Mom did not seem to care about it the least, but a slurred-thanks sweetie! just then I realized that I sat and looked straight in between my mums Slightly spread legs, and then realized that her pussy was clean shaven. with a pair of inviting pussy lips glistening a bit of moisture. my dick reacted immediately and stiffened in my pants. I managed to compose myself and finally had to get my mom on the right side of the bed. before I put a blanket over her, I stood and looked at her naked body .. her nice tits and inviting pussy between her legs.after I was up and jerking in my bed to the memory of what I have just seen. and realized I got a new wanking object. MY OWN MOM!

I don�t understand, why white liberal not called wigger. He walk around tongue so far up the black man ass, he taste chit lens and the hot sauce. Think if he love black people, it make him black, he won�t get sun burn.
He piss away own culture. When he empty, runaway to new country, find new culture to replace old. Fill up on eastern philosophy. Come back, think he better then everyone. Eat out trash say he save planet. Drink own piss say he save water. I don�t want to do business with him, breath smell like toilet. Next he wipe ass probablly with own hand say he save trees.
Someone tell me you hump trees? You are very sick person. Only hug trees they cannot runaway like white women. So many prefer the black man now, hmmm....
My English not good but, I learn how to say fuck you! Dumb hairy white caveman glacier monkey. Stop stealing other people culture! You don't know who you are. I help you.Confucius say,

I was at the laundrymat cleaning my clothes last night when this stupid bitch nigger comes in and fills up 5 of the machines with baby shit filled diapers and one with her own clothes. She finishes them and puts them in the driers. Then she walks up to me and tells me to watch her clothes while she goes to the bar and gets a drink. I'm sitting there stewing when i come up with the idea and go over and piss in the drier with her personal clothes. I then close the door and let them dry. I'm leaving just when she comes back and she gives me a attitude so i tell her to fuckoff bitch. Stupid bitch will now ne wearing my piss LOL

Starting in June of 2006. i graduated HS in 2005. I'm 25 now, this was when i was 19. I had a rough school year that year, i studied my ass off and was struggling all year in school, when i got to the point where i said fuck it, and just dropped every class. i got a job apprenticing at a tattoo shop (not really a job, i didn't get paid i just got free tats and was first learning how to be a tattoo artist myself) when i started smoking weed a lot more than i ever really did before. I also tried coke for the first time, and would drink regularly.

I met a guy through the shop, who i will refer to as "Mark". mark was like 30 something at the time, working as a piercer there. he always had girls coming in and getting piercings from him, going in his booth for up to 20 minutes at a time, and i never saw money exchange hands. a lot of the time, the girls definitely didn't look 18, and I'm sure their parents weren't there letting this happen. my suspicions got the better of me after being there about 2 months and i walked into his booth to borrow his cell phone charger, and he's getting a blow job from a girl while her other friend was sitting at watching and laughing. he told me to come in, and i was just standing in the doorway, with the curtain over my shoulder, unsure as to what to do. he told the other girl i was a tattoo artist there, and that she should hook up with me. without really any hesitation, she got up and started to come over to me and kiss me. i kissed her back for about 10 seconds, before i pushed her off and walked out. after a couple minutes they all came out of the booth and the girls left and mark came back over to me. he was laughing lightly and simply asked me why i didn't get a blow job or fuck her or whatever. and i was like well man, i have a girlfriend, you know that. and plus i don't even think those girls were legal. and he said and ill never forget exactly what he said to me that day. "who fucking cares about their ages man? they want dick just as much as any girl". and i was totally about to debate him, but i had no valid argument. i agreed.

I've always known deep down i find younger girls (around 14 - 18) attractive, but never really fantasized about doing anything about it. but i definitely realize their beauty. working at the tattoo shop i got to see a lot of girls, and after picking up piercing in 2008, i got to pierce a lot of tits. some clits, but they were older women and 20 something year olds. the 17 year olds coming in getting their tits pierced was awesome as fuck though, and even one time, a mother and daughter both got them done at the same time. mothers tits were saggy as fuck and gross though.

now i apologize to anybody thinking this is the extent of my confession. that was only the beginning, I'm trying to give you a light history as to how this whole thing happened. i was exposed to younger girls for a couple years. i worked with mark off and on, at two different shops together. we shared girls and even had a foursome with two girls somewhere along the lines, but after awhile, it wasn't cutting it for me. i wanted more excitement, i wanted more passion.

i started using cocaine heavily at this point, winter 2009. it wasn't to the point i was beating anybody for drugs or stealing or anything, but a lot of my income (at that time i was making around 60k a year) was going to blow. i was constantly working, i co owned a shop with a friend of mine from high school, and we were doing ok. he also did coke, and i was the one who sold it to him. He became ALOT worse than me at it, and he would go on binges of 2 or 3 days without sleep or food. he was to the point it was almost sickening to watch.

well after awhile of this behavior from him, he started messing around trying to get a lot more coke than he could afford, trying to sell it. he was cutting it so much, he couldn't even sell it to anyone because it was shit, and secondly, i was selling to everyone he was trying to sell it to. this pissed me off, but i let it slide and kind of helped him out and would give him more than i would give anyone else.

well i remember the day, he calls me at like 2:45am. i shoulda said i remember the night, but oh well. early morning. he sounded like fucking shit, like he had just blown an eight ball and called me a second later. he was talking fast as hell rambling on about fucking up horribly. this was normal for me, i would listen, mumble every things gonna be ok, and tell him id see him tomorrow. well he started to yell, then get quiet and say to himself no don't yell don't yell. he said dude you have to come over my house. you have to come over right now. and i kept asking him why, what was so important? he just basically broke down and said he couldn't tell me, but he needed me to come over. so i got on my clothes i took off about a half hour before to try to get a couple hours of sleep, and headed to his apartment. it was only 4 blocks away so i ran.

i go in his building and up to his floor and knocked on his door. he let me in after it sounded like he was moving shit around, and i came in took off my jacket and said what the fuck was the big deal?

he lead me into his family room and sat me down on the couch. at this point I'm pissed that he's all coked out, hasn't paid me yet for any of it, and is probably going to rant on about how he needs more or something. well he looks at me and is like, we need to go to the store. we need a lot of things. and i look at him and say dude, what the hell are you talking about? i get up, and I'm walking over to the kitchen to at least drink a beer because I'm awake, and i almost fell over. i fucking kicked a body laying on the ground.

under me, on the hardwood floor, was a girl, half naked, with only pajama pants and socks on. laying on the floor. no blood, no wounds or anything. I'm thinking ok so she's passed out drunk or something. maybe she's sleeping and he wanted her to leave. but then it occurred to me. why the fuck would he call me, tell me to come over in such a rush and say we needed to go to the store to buy things? I'm pretty sure this bitch is dead at this point. i back away. i almost vomited. i sat back down. i asked him to explain how the fuck this was happening.

he told me he got the ball from me earlier in the night when we were leaving the shop (around 1030, it was a slow weekday night) and he went to his friends house. his friend apparently didn't have any money to do the blow, so he came up with an idea. he was going to get my friend some pussy for some coke. my friend of course said ok, that would be fine. the other guy said he would have to go out and call his friend and for my friend to come with. they both hopped in the car, and while they were driving through the city, the other guy randomly stopped on side street. a girl they had passed was walking past the side street, and didn't walk down it, and kept walking. the guy then turned the car back on, and pulled onto the main street then onto another side street. he turned off the car, and got out this time. the girl walked down the side street, and apparently the guy struck a conversation with the girl.

my friend is thinking at this point that the girl is this guys friend, and she's going to come and fuck him later. well, the guy takes out a rag, puts it over her mouth, yells at my friend to open the back door, they throw her in the car, and they drive off back to his friends house. when they get to the house, for one reason or another, the guy didn't want to stay there, so they went to my friends house. the one who's living room I'm sitting in now wondering why theres a body on the floor.

so once inside, my friend started to scream at the guy and all this shit, and the guy casually explains, he found someone my friend could fuck, and when he was done, all they'd have to do is put her somewhere out of the city after feeding her a bunch of xanax and she wouldn't be the wiser. well how coked up my friend was, he went along with it. he said he and his friend fucked her for an hour or two, and then his friend left unexpectedly to let my friend deal with the girl. my friend said he couldn't drag her out of his apartment alone or drive her anywhere because he didn't have a car. so this was apparently where came in. well the first thing i did once i knew the whole story, i went back over to her. checked her pulse. thank fucking god she was alive.

second thing i did, was ask if he had any xanax. and he said of course. i asked if he had fed her any yet. he hadn't. so i crushed up two 1mg pills put it in a shot of water mixed it around, i layed her on her back and poured it down her throat. good, now she will be out for a little longer. i wasn't trying to have her wake up in the middle of my brainstorming.

now i know what you think. yeah this guy couldn't have been so calm and collected during this. I'm writing this years later, describing what i was DOING. my mind was absolute shit at this point. i had vivid hallucinations of police running through the door arresting us both. this girl looked 16 or so, she was half naked drugged and unconscious on my friends floor, and i just fed her anti anxiety pills commonly used for date rape.

i look at my friend after i gave her the zannies. i said i need to go home and get my car. we need to do this quick, before its like 5 or 6 am, and more people are leaving their apartments going to work or whatever the fuck their doing. anybody up at this hour is most likely drunk or fucked up so we should be fine if we get her to my car in 4 minutes and nobody sees. so I'm about to walk out the door. when it occurs to me.

i look back over at the floor, see this girl laying there. its too easy. as I'm walking over to her I'm taking my belt off. my friend looks at me like I'm crazy and is like what the hell are you doing?! we have to get her out of here man! and I look back and say, dude, if you don't shut the fuck up, you'll be the one laying on this goddamn floor. I'm tired, i got a bunch of shit to do tomorrow morning, you call me over here for the weirdest fucking request anyone has ever asked me, I'm going to fuck this girl. because if i don't, and we get fucked for this, i would totally regret not doing it. he started to argue me, i said stfu a couple more times, and he sat back down.

i got down on the ground, i took off her pajama pants. stared at her pubic hair airstrip down to her nice pussy. just looked at it for a minute. i licked my fingers, and slid two of them up and down her slit. i started to put them inside her, and it felt so weird. whenever i fingered a girl before, it was responsive, and would tighten up however i moved my fingers. with her, there was nothing. i was still rock hard, I've had a sleep fetish forever and this was pretty damn close to that. a girl who is laying there susceptible to whatever you want to dish out, taking it all no matter what.

i whipped my dick out and rubbed it along her clit, and as I'm doing this, i suddenly yelled to my friend, go and grab my fucking car and bring it back here. i threw him my keys. he got up and ran out the door. i looked back down at her, laying on her back, i started to slap her tits around. nice B cups, and bent down and sucked on the left one. then i guided my cock up to her pussy, and rubbed the head of it up and down her slit. i really had to spit on my dick like three times to get it wet enough to get it inside. once it was in, i just really pounded it like how you would beat off when you really just wanted to cum as quick as possible. after about two minutes of thrusting, i felt the cum building up.

i pulled out right before i busted, and i opened her mouth, and came into her throat. i took more water from a cup on the coffee table, and poured a little in her mouth. i put my clothes back on, washed my hands, washed my face with water, then i went and grabbed a bunch of baby wipes from the bathroom. yeah, i knew my friend had those, he docent use toilet paper he docent like it he uses those like old wet baby wipes. weird, but in this situation i was thankful. i put one around my fingers, and shoved it up her pussy. rubbed it around the edges, and rubbed her face with it. i ended up grabbing around 10 more, rubbing her whole body down with them. i don't really know if that would destroy evidence, but i did it anyway.

after what seemed like eternity, my friend comes rushing in the door. he wants to know how were going to get her out of the apartment, and into the car. i asked where he parked, and he said out front. i said no you dumb fuck, theres a camera out front your building remember? we need to take her out the back in to the alley. I'm going to find some girls clothes and dress her up. he didn't have any clothes from girls or anything like that, so i put her in a big hoodie and picked her up. i said i would pretend she was sick and i would mutter how she needs to feel better and wed be home soon down the hallways so if anyone came out their door they would think i was ushering a sick girl home to her own bed. i said go now, get the car, and pull up out back. it took me about 10 minutes to carry her down 4 flights of stairs to the back door. thank god the only person who saw me was an old lady who was walking her dog to the end of the hallway to piss on her neighbors door. dumb bitch. everyone in the building hated her. she would probably forget in ten minutes i even passed her. i finally get outside, my friend has my car idling there. he opens the back door, i throw her in the seat, and i hop in and he gets in the back seat. i was going to say get up front, but it made more sense. when i pull over, he can just open the door and push her out.

i have no idea where I'm going to go to do this in a secluded area. so i just drive. i got on the highway, and i drove a couple exits till i wasn't in the actual city. every red light i was debating just doing it right there. but eventually, we got to a stretch of road that wasn't well lit and it was secluded. woods on both sides. so i pulled over real quick, and he opened his door, and kind of slid her off the seat. he told me i was good to go, and i drove forward, and he shut the door. i looked in the rear view mirror, she was about 3 feet off the shoulder on the grass, not super visible, but if you drove by, you would definitely see. no cars were coming, so i sped down the road and back onto another more lit road and drove around till i found the highway again.

by the way, he took off his hoodie i put on her, pretty much last second before i pulled over. thank god, because that might have been evidence against him.

so long story short, or should i say long story even longer, was we finally got back to his apartment, by this time, it was pretty much light out. we both get upstairs and i laid down on his couch. for what had happened, i was surprisingly calm. i felt pretty damn good. i told him it was fucked up to get into a situation like that, but hey, i was just as guilty as he was for going along with it. we drank a couple beers, decided on not opening the shop in a couple hours, and went to sleep.

i really never forgot about it like i woke up the next day and rehashed it so many times n my head, fucking her, pounding what felt like her lifeless body, and nutting all in her mouth. i knew my friend would never tell anyone either, i mean, why risk it? but anyway, the next night, we were at a bar we tend to frequent for a couple drinks a couple nights a week. somebody was talking about how someone they knew heard about someone THEY knew who got "kidnapped" and then was found outside the city the next day. me and my friend looked at each other, and asked the guy what he knew, and seemed mesmerized something like this would happen. it was almost funny in an eerie sort of way.

needless to say, nothing has ever come of it, and I've since quit all drugs completely, my friend still smokes weed and we both drink but other than that, were doing ok. the guy who actually grabbed the girl in the first place is in jail now apparently according to my friend. armed robbery. could of seen that coming.

well i feel a lot better, I'm confident that this won't get back to me, unless someone does a shitton of digging and finds out the actual incident, but i don't even think it was reported to the police or in the paper or anything. so good luck.

ONE LAST FINAL NOTE. to anybody who says pics or any bullshit, i totally would of taken pics and vids of her and me fucking her, but i still wouldntve posted them on here. maybe a pic if i blurred the face, but yeah ir egret not having a camera. well my hands fucking hurt like shit from typing this up so franticly. at least if you think its fake, you read the whole thing and enjoyed it. i know what i did. i don't care what you anonymous people think. the more people who think its fake, the better off i am anyway.

*faces intentionally blacked out for privacy

TLDR: wife and her bff have been fucking each other for a long time, wife felt guilty and wanted her bff to fuck me - and it happened and even though I pulled out, I got her pregnant. Now she's living with us, and when I get home from work I'll have my first threesome ever. Don't really care if anyone believes it or not. Also while this might be most men's fantasy, it's actually pretty draining emotionally - and there's a lot of arguing I've intentionally left out of the story.

This shit happened about 3 months ago...
I know how everyone on here usually likes erotic stories - my issue is, while what happened to me was fun, now I'm in kind of a bind. Wife had a girls night out, which usually means they go to a local bar and drink. Her and her BFF (let's call her Shelly), came back home after having a few drinks. Wife cuddled with me for a bit but was pretty drunk and started falling asleep. So I nudged her.
"Hey, you're falling asleep," and I kind of laughed, so did Shelly.
Shelly wasn't as drunk as my wife, and was telling my wife we'd tuck her in to bed.
"Come on hun, we'll tuck you in nice and tight."
So we got my wife up to the bedroom, took her clothes off down to her panties and bra, and put the covers on her.
My wife drunkenly slurs, "Ok, you too have fun ok? Like real fun, none of this we're not having any fun bullshit. Have fuuuuunnnnn...."
Shelly laughs and I just shrug it off to my wife being drunk as fuck.
I totally thought Shelly would leave, but she sat down on the couch and started watching TV.
"I'm probably going to head off to bed," I told Shelly, trying to give her a hint that it was time to go home. Shelly has a bubbly personality, and sometimes doesn't understand social cues.
"Awe, and I thought we were going to have fun - watch a movie... and have fun... like your wifey wants."
My heart skipped a beat, just the way she said it was seductive, "Yeah, and you're drunk, so is she."
"I'm not drunk, a little buzzed... come on, sit down and chill. Plus, I don't want to go home. James is out with his friends, and I don't want to go home to a lonely house."
I sat down, "how's James?"
She leaned over and her lips were on mine, her tongue in my mouth, "fuck James," she mumbled, her hand gliding down to my crotch, unzipping my pants.
"Whoa, stop!" I said shocked.
"And disobey your wife?" She pulled my cock out of my pants, and started sucking it.
"What the?"
She stopped, "shut the fuck up and enjoy yourself dummy."
Her pants and top came off, and she was on my dick, riding me.
"I'm so fucking horny baby," she moaned in my ear as she bucked on my dick and eventually came hard... her juices dripping down my nuts.
"Your turn..." she smiled, licking my neck.
I pushed her off me and mounted her on the couch, spreading her legs.
"Just pull out ok babe?"
I started fucking her, "I should take your picture and show my wife..." I joked.
"You should, this was her idea."
My heart was racing, "What??" I stopped pumping and just looked down at Shelly.
"We've talked about letting you fuck me for a while, she's actually into it... keep fucking me baby..."
I turned around and grabbed my phone from the coffee table and snapped a pic of my dick inside Shelly and started pumping again.
I was about to cum and pulled out, Shelly grabbed my cock and stroked it until I was done spraying my cum on her stomach.
"mmmm, that was amazing..." Shelly panted, "lay down..."
SO I did. She climbed on top of my cock, still dripping with cum and put it in her wet pussy.
"Your little wifey is so curious... you should take advantage of that..." Shelly whispered, grinding on my pulsating cock. I was shocked my dick was still hard, usually I'm a one shot kinda guy, but she was something new, and my dick was very welcoming to her desires.
She rode my dick again and came again, flopped over on the couch and then kissed me passionately.
"I'd leave James.... for..." she stopped herself.
"What the hell is going on?" I asked.
"Nothing, I'm just drunk," Shelly said as she started getting dressed.
I put my clothes back on too, and walked her out to her car. Shelly turned and kissed me, I could see tears welling up in her eyes. I was so confused, but she wouldn't answer my questions. She got in her car and drove away.

I went to bed, worried that I fucked up my relationship with my wife. While it was epic to fuck Shelly, I've never cheated. Sure, I'd wank to porn and even ladies on this website, but I've never stuck my dick in another woman after marrying my wife.
I woke up and my wife was still asleep. I went downstairs and got her a few aspirins and made her breakfast in bed and brought it up to her.
The smell of food stirred her away, and she seemed pretty groggy. She took the aspirin, and ate scrambled eggs and toast, and drank her coffee as I sat next to her.
"What a crazy evening, I didn't mean to get that drunk," she said rubbing her head. I was silent.
She looked at me, "you ok?"
I just shrugged, I really didn't know what to say.
"What's wrong?" my wife pressed.
I thought about it, and then just blurted it out, "Shelly stayed after you left... and..."
My wife kind of smirked, "yeah? Good, didn't want her driving drunk."
"Well... it's more than that," I told her. My wife's face turned serious.
"More than what?" She demanded.
I knew I was in a lot of shit, there was no way out of it - and the key to a happy marriage is honesty.
"Shelly came on to me last night, said that you and her discussed it, and she said you wanted her to fuck me? What is going on?"
My wife rolled her eyes, "so? girls can talk shit about fantasies, doesn't mean it has to happen."
I didn't respond.
My wife looked at me inquisitively, her eyes squinting almost looking to detect something, "you fucked her?"
My heart sunk, I didn't answer immediately. An uncomfortable silence permeated the room.
"Well, she kind of fucked me..." I said looking down at the bed, avoiding eye contact.
She snatched her phone off the nightstand and called Shelly, the phone rang and she put it on speaker.
"Hey girl," Shelly said, "sup?"
"You fucked him?" my wife said, in a low tone.
"Oh, yeah... like we talked about at the bar, he tried to decline but you know me, I get what I want."
My wife's eyes flashed towards me, "you little slut," my wife laughed.
Shelly laughed, "damn right. Tell your guy his dick hit all the right places."
"It does, doesn't it?" my wife continued, "Just as long as he didn't cum in you, it's good. I get the baby first."
"Am I in the fucking twilight zone - what the actual fuck?"
This shit is getting really long winded - so basically my wife admitted to having an affair with Shelly, and that they just don't go to bars, they usually will get a hotel room or fuck each other in a public park or even in the car. My wife brought up to Shelly that I should be included because she loves me, and it's "wrong for her to keep me out of this shit because I'm married." So now I'm in "the loop."
Turns out, Shelly's bf hasn't fucked her in months, and Shelly was begging my wife and my wife said it was ok to fuck me, because she felt bad for 'cheating' with Shelly. When Shelly put my cock inside her, it was still kind of cumming, and it turns out now: Shelly is pregnant.
Currently, Shelly dumped James on his ass, broke her lease on her apartment and is now living with my wife and I. My wife is kind of pissed Shelly is pregnant because she wanted to be pregnant with my kid first - so now I'm trying my best to fill my wife's little cunt with as much cum as I can produce. We haven't all had a threesome yet - Shelly seems like she just wants her own space so our marriage doesn't get fucked up. My wife and Shelly tease me sometimes with kissing each other. This morning I woke up with Shelly cuddling into me, on one side and my wife cuddling into me on the other. Shelly is 3 months pregnant - my wife wants my cum constantly - so I suggested that when I get home from work, both of them better be naked and ready to fuck - no excuses.
My wife, grinned, "That's why I married you... this is exactly why I married you."
So as soon as I can get home, I'm going to be fucking 2 beautiful women.

I confess my girlfriend cheated on me and I watched it happen�

Sara and I fell in love in the summer before our final year of college started. It was perfect and I thought we�d last. I was wrong.

A few weeks after school started Sara broke up with me due to her �complicated thoughts.� Well, she left me and moved on. Sara moved onto date, or more accurately, fuck another guy. Nick was a tall, chiseled, tan, athletic football player at school, so much for complicated thoughts. He was a hound, and she knew, and loved it. She loved that he slept with a lot of women, and she, like many girls, wanted to tame him.

After a solid month of sex, things happened and they broke their relationship off. She came back to me shortly after and I got to hear all about the details. �He wasn�t very good.� �He never got me off,� she would say when he came up. I guessed that she had moved on from him and was ready to settle down again.

Months passed and things became perfect again. We were both so happy and very sexually active, it was like things hadn�t ever changed. I love Sara�s body and have always been attracted to her. Her 5�7 frame holds her long legs, 36D tits, and heart-shaped ass perfectly. Her boobs are the epitome of perfection: perky, round, and always hanging out. Her ass was toned, tanned, and so smooth. Needless to say, I felt so lucky to have fallen in love with such a fantastic and ultra attractive girl.

Well spring break came around and we both decided to go home to our separate hometowns. The plan was to come back and meet up the day before classes. As break neared its end, a friend called me about hanging out two days before classes resumed. So, I packed up and headed back to campus a day early. I let Sara know what my plans were and she said she�d see me the next day.

My route back to campus takes me directly past Sara�s off-campus house. I�m not sure if she didn�t realize that, but as I drove by her house, I saw her car parked in the lot out back. I texted her to ask and she assured me she was at home and that I was being silly. So I shrugged it off.

I began drinking and the night wore on. As it winded down, a few friends came over from the bar. They claimed that they had spotted Sara at the same bar! So, ignorantly, I decided to go check her house to catch her in the act.

As I walked to her house, the fourth on the street, everything seemed to be in order. Her car was not in the lot and her light was off. However, her window was slightly cracked, so I decided to walk over.

�Ohhh god Nick�� I heard her say as I reached the edge of the house. I was paralyzed. The hair on the back of my neck stood up, my legs began to shake, and I felt like I could puke on the spot.

�Fuck me so hard Nick.�

I don�t remember how I made my way the rest of the distance to her slightly open window, but I was standing outside my girlfriend�s room listening to her getting railed.

�Ah oh, my god, fuck.� I could hear her moan. Her window shades had all but covered the window, except for the last inch. No lights were on inside the room, but nearby street lights provided just enough light through shades to see some shadowed figures. I peered in.

What I saw was my gorgeous, brunette girlfriend, giving up her wonderful body in the doggie position to this stud. He was penetrating her wet pussy with his massive cock. I had never felt small, but he was larger than anything I could ever have hoped to be. His sweaty hands gripped her hips as his thrust his manhood into her, giving her pleasure with every pump.

�You�re so sexy..babe..damn.� �Oh yes Nick, so big. It feels so good.�

She had never talked like that to me� I watched as he pulled her hair and used his statuesque body to push his huge dick even deeper into her wet opening. �Ahh ugh.. shit, I�m going to cum..� She was gasping for air as she exclaimed her pleasure.

I was astounded when I looked down and saw the stain in my shorts, I had cum. Yet, my dick was hard again already. I turned back to the scene to see Sara in the midst of a very hard orgasm. Her toes curled up, back arched, and she threw her head back and moaned. �OH MY GOD!�

Her body began to shake. He flipped her over at the same moment. Seamlessly, she wrapped his legs around his waist and grabbed his long erection. I got to see her face for the first time. Her eyes were glazed over, fully immersed in her pleasures. She guided his incredible cock back into her open pussy. Her legs squeezed him tightly immediately as he entered her.

From this position I could see my favorite thing about her body, her tits bouncing every time he entered her. It was wonderful to see that, but this time it wasn�t my dick making them bounce. Nick was really working her pussy hard. His dick was railing her at a pace I�m not sure I could ever maintain. She squeezed his perfect muscles and began to orgasm yet again. I could tell she was lost in his sex and drunk off his dick.

Surprisingly, my own erection let me know that I was also enjoying the show. Even though I was heart broken, my dick had betrayed me. Almost without a thought, I had pulled my dick out and was jacking off right outside her window! I could feel my balls tighten again.

�So big Nick, so fucking big. Feels so good.� �I love your tits Sara.� They talked back and forth as he kept railing her relentlessly.

They switched positions again, he rolled her on top without even letting his big cock leave her pussy. She moaned louder still and went even crazier as she mounted him. She bucked back and forth, bobbing up and down. Holding her hair with one hand and cupping his balls with the other. This sent him over the edge.

�Fuck Sara, holy fuck.� His large muscles became more defined as his whole body tense. He pushed up and lifted her off the bed, grunting out. Cum from Nick�s huge cock was filling up my girlfriend�s sweet pussy as I shot my second load out all over the house. She screamed, �Fuck oh my god your cum feels so good, keep cumming, ahh baby, fuck.�

She collapsed onto him, both exhausted from their escapades. She passionately kissed him, then hopped off and engulfed his huge member in her mouth. She sucked all the way down as she slurped up her own pussy juices off his shaft.

After she cleaned him up, she laid down next to him and they covered up with the blankets. He was staying the night? I still had my dick out and was still spying on my perfect girlfriend. She continued to stroke his slightly hard cock. I came yet again, and decided it was time to head back. I sat around for a little while until I heard her moaning again, I walked back in shame with a cum stain still fresh on my shorts.

The next day Sara came over as planned. As much as I wanted to question her and get pissed, I couldn�t. I acted normal. We kissed and snuggled and fucked. I tried my hardest to make her orgasm, but she wasn�t nearly as loud as she was with Nick. I wasn�t nearly as big.

I never confronted her. I found some pictures that she sent him from her phone, but I never brought it up. She doesn�t know I saw her and she might not ever know. I constantly think what she�s doing when she�s not with me, but I love her too much to let go. So I live with the fact that I don�t satisfy her, but that she still loves me enough to be with her.

I�m going to include pictures of both of them. Thanks for letting me get this off my chest.

I want to confess my nasty sub nature. I'm a 54 year old guy and becoming more and more sub. I want to be made to do literally anything without any limits, the nastier the better. I don't mind if the dom is male or female.

I've cammed for a couple of guys so far, started off fairly normal, i was made to wear my wife's panties and sniff and taste dirty panties. I loved that, being made to lick her panties and shove them in my mouth. I was also made to cum in the panties and then lick them or cum in my hand and lick it all up.

Then started to get a bit nastier, I was made to fill a glass with my own piss and drink it all and pour it over my head. I'm not too keen on the taste but that's what makes me even hornier when I'm made to do it.

The same guy then got me to push my wife's toothbrush up my ass and then clean my teeth with it. That really grossed me out at first but also made me very horny. I started to realise how much I loved being degraded. It wasn't too dirty the first time but i secretly wished it had been. He wanted me to leave it for my wife to use but that was a step too far.

Next time he got me to lick the toilet for him. I've done that at home and at work. Only work for small business so not many people use it but turned me on so much thinking I was licking other peoples piss.

The nastiest thing he made me do was use some anal beads on myself, they weren't too big but were messy when i took them out so I had to lick them completely clean. I was disgusted and turned on so much. I definatly don't like the taste but that's why I enjoyed it so much, knowing i was being forced to do it.

I want to take things even further both on cam and in person. Some of the things I want to be made to do:

1) Be made to go to a public toilet, lick the dirtiest urinal i can find

2) Be made to shit on a plate, smear it all over me completely covering myself, even my face and hair.

3) In a public toilet find a stall with an unflushed toilet, give it a good lick, get a straw and drink from it. If there is piss on the floor be made to kneel and lick it up. The ultimate would be to find shit it the toilet, scoop it out, smear it all over my cock and eat it

4) Want to find someone to use me as a human toilet. Shitting and pissing in my mouth and making me eat all of it.

5) Want to find a unisex toilet and see if I can find any used tampons in the bin so I can suck on them.

If anyone wants to do this let me know

If you have any other ideas to turn me into a completely worthless sub i would love to hear them

I've worked with a married woman for 5 years and we joke around that she's my work wife and I'm her work husband. She's Korean and her husband is caucasian. she's about 5'6 and he's maybe 5'7 and I'm 6'3. I can tell she runs the show at their house although he tries to make it look like he's the man when they're out. Whenever I'm around them in a social setting, he's always giving me the eye like he suspects something. More than once I've mentioned to her I don't want to be a problem and she constantly reminds me "he's just like that" or "he doesn't mean anything."

Last summer we were all playing in a charity golf event for our company and my 4th bailed last minute so she asked her husband to play. The guy is a hack, maybe a 20 handicap but I was counting on him to make a few putts and nothing more. They show up and she tells the kid to put her bag on my cart and her husband had this funny look on his face like wtf. She told him he could ride with the other guy because he enjoyed fishing and they would have lots to talk about. Btw, she wore a short black golf skirt and white top and was looking pretty good.

After a couple of holes her husband was getting frustrated trying to keep up with my buddy and I and my buddy told him just have fun and play golf and not try so hard. We golf a 2-3 times a week hence the low handicaps. After 5 holes we were 4 under and this guys wife made a couple clutch putts for us and was hugging us and doing fist bumps and having a great time. I could sense her husband was getting pissed and I asked her if he was good riding in the other cart and she told me, "fuck him, he always gets mad when I play better than him." I thought if I gave the guy a few tips it might help his game and make the round more enjoyable but I was way wrong. At the turn he started drinking and was hardly talking to anyone and his wife told him right in front of us, why dont you listen to these guys and take their advice? It got weird on #10 when it was his turn to tee off and he passed and said I'm not pros like you two.

I could tell she was not happy and I said, lets have fun and focus on winning. She gave my hand a squeeze and said thanks for understanding. She later confided he's intimidated by me. On the back 9 the three of us were having a great time, we started drinking to keep it light and she starts with the innuendos. On one of the holes I said I'm going with the big stick and she fired back, "you're going with your big dick? Everyone except her husband thought it was funny and she was giving it right back. She was tending the pin on a hole and as my buddy was ready to putt she said, look at the hole not my tits. Her husband was fuming and when we got in the cart she was like let him be an asshole Im here to win. She kept it up the rest of the round and was asking me if I needed my balls cleaned and then when they pulled up she asked my buddy if he needed his balls cleaned as well. Then she looked at her husband and said you can wash your own balls. I was really enjoying the way she was punishing him for being a dick in a team event She got more and more flirty and her husband just sat there and didnt say a word.

The last three holes we got held up and had to wait so while we were waiting she took her shoes off and said her feet hurt from the new shoes. She put her leg up on my lap and asked if I would rub her feet. I looked at her like are you sure this is ok and she said let him watch he won't do shit. I started rubbing her feet and she made sure he heard how good it felt. He started looking at his phone trying to ignore her but I knew it was burning him up inside. She took it a step further and asked if I would rub her calves as well. This was the first time I had touched her other than hugging and I was getting a little hard. I kept glancing over at the cart next to us and her husband would look and then stare straight ahead.My buddy sent me a text and said he couldn't believe this guy was just sitting there while you rubbed her legs. She leaned over to read the text and laughed and then I replied, I just took her panties off and she laughed out loud which made her husband look over.

We ended up going low and winning the tourney and after the dinner when we were saying goodbye she gave my buddy a long hug and a kiss on the cheek and said she had the best time and we would have to keep the same team for next year and then said well almost the same team. Her husband was sitting in they're car and was like lets go already. She gave me a quick kiss on the lips and said see you at work Monday. I'm sure they had a interesting conversation on the way home. My buddy said he was wondering how far you two would take it to piss her husband off and I told him as far as she wanted. On Monday I asked her how the ride home went and she said he briefly mentioned it and said next time he'd stay home. Since then we go out of our way to humiliate her husband whenever we get together. I have some great confessions from when I had a pool party and when we were out on my boat. Thanks for listening

My name is NiNa, I come from near Düsseldorf. I look really innocent but I am filthy, my Master Ron makes sure I’ll do anything he tells me.

My Master takes me late at night to the railway station in Krefeld. If we time it right we can go into the gents toilets, when there is rarely anyone there… I like it there because the stink makes my cunt flood.

I am not allowed panties or bra, I am dressed like a street whore, heavy make up… see through top, tunnel pierced teats, mini kilt, high heels.

He forced me to smell and clean the dirty urinals with my tongue, sometimes a man will come in, and piss on my hair so i can have it shampooed.

I am forced to beg the old men to fuck my mouth, or MUNDFOTZE as we say in German… which means mouth-cunt… Ii their cocks are too big, i stick my tongue into their pee pee holes, and pull their balls., and get them to spunk that way.

I like the sucking… because i can dutifully clean the smegma, and drink the cock milk.
My Master says he has arranged for 4 black guys to use me there… he shaves all of all head and body hair… so when i am laid on the stinking cold pissy floor, i look like a rubber dolly.

He wants to put tight cable ties on my little tits, to make them protrude…. and a vacuum clit sucker on my clit, to make it big like a winkie.. When he wants me to mess.. he says in German…Mach mal Aa… So I do. The black guys will use me as their toilet… dumping their African dung on my pure white porcelain body… I shudder… my cunt pisses in, fear… I am theirs, they own me… I am just prey.. a trophy . I clean their dirty puckered anuses, putting my hand through to feel the hot dongs.. Ron let’s them fuck any hole they want… but he insists they fill a few condoms too… he has a side line… a spunk club where full condoms are swapped around… I have mine poured into my cunt through a funnel. Are to follow…

Drinking my own piss because I’m a worthless cuck

I am a married man who is bored. So, I went to a site called OkCupid and started reaching out to woman who either selected they were up for a hookup or who i thought was hot.

There was this 50 year old chubby unattractive woman who was on there. Just for fun i messaged her. Come to find out, this old mom was up to fuck. We talked for about 2 weeks. She sent nudes and i kept pushing her tobtry more things. One was to use a dildo on her ass and oull it out and shove it in her pussy. She recorded herself doing this and i could see her shot on it as she shoved it in her pussy then sucked it clean. I had her piss in a cup and drink it for me too. She drank most of it before gagging on it. I had her masterbate in her work bathroom and even go to work with no panties. Ibwas surprised at what this woman would do.

She was recently divorced and hasn't had sex in almost 10 years. One night she was so horny and I asked her is her teenage son was home. She said no. I told her to go to his room and find some dirty underware with gum stanes. She messaged me back within 5 minutes. She asked why i wanted he to get them. Unobstructed her to suck on the dry cum while she masterbates. She was hesitant at first. But, she did it. And she had a huge orgasm and sucked the dry com out of 3 pair amd she squirted all over her bed. I told her to run the underware on her pussy and she did.

Finally, I couldn't hold back. She begged me fuck her. So, one afternoon I go over. Her son is at school and in told her I want to fuck her on her sons need. She says ok. We go in ad she strips and gets on all fours on his bed. I see a dirty pair of his underware. The floor and pick them up and put the cum stains on her mouth and fucked her. It was great. She squirted all over me and his bed. Then pulls off my condom and sucks me until I come in her mouth. Best sex I had honestly. Wish my wife could suck like her.

I left that day knowing I own this old bitch.I want to keep pushing her. What else should i have her do?

I used to date a submissive nymphomaniac. After about year of just her and I fucking we sat down and had a discussion wherein she told me that she wanted to be owned by me and that anything I asked her to do sexually she'd do without question or hesitation. This led to some awesome times, naturally, and also led to me "renting" her out on occasion as she was really into that. This is a confession about one time I did so.

As time went on her younger brother was coming up on graduating from high school. He was a good looking kid but still not quite a man yet. He'd had some sexual adventures with girls from his school but hadn't yet closed the deal with full-on sex. He knew a good amount of the sex life between his sister and I but not the full extent. He knew that I let other guys use her but not that they sometimes paid.

He asked her if I could setup a graduation party for him and some of his guy friends (all legal age) where a chick would be available for them to have fun with. I went and talked to him, told him I could get one but she'd have to be paid per act; $5 for a blowjob, $10 for her pussy and $20 for her ass. $40 and a group discount would apply where up to three of them could use her at once, since it was a graduation party and I was feeling generous. He told me he'd talk to his friends and let me know.

During the week I waited for him to get back to me I talked to the nympho. I told her what the plans were and she was happy that her brother and his friends were going to get to experience it. I told her that she would too as she was the chick I was offering but her brother didn't know that yet. She was quiet for a moment, then we had this exchange:

Her: "So, I'd have to fuck my own brother?"
Me: "Yes."
Her: *thinking pause* "Okay."
Me: "I'd be watching everything, as usual."
Her: "Awesome."

The next day her brother called with a counteroffer: him and his friends wanted to go raw on the chick and would be willing to pay extra. I told him to slip me an extra $100 for the night and all would be good. He agreed and I went about setting up the party.

Months passed and the party time came up. We lived in a country area so I set it up as a bonfire type party in the middle of a field where no one would bother us. It was June, graduation has passed a week prior and the night was clear and warm. I had gotten the requisite refreshments, setup the area and made sure there was a clearing for the fucking that was private enough so people would be able to perform.

The first two hours were full of bullshitting, eating, drinking... the usual. We were all waiting for the sun to start setting before they took turns on the nympho. When dusk finally started coming she said she was going to check on the girl and get her ready, walking away from the party to the clearing that'd been setup.

As she was over there getting ready I collected money from the guys. They had brought extra and said they all wanted at least one turn alone then those who felt like it could gang the chick, all raw of course. I told them that I'd be watching to make sure nothing got out of hand, and that no one was to come back there until they were summoned. They agreed then started trying to decide who should go first when I told them that the brother would, seeing as how it was his party. They agreed.

I pulled out a blindfold and told the brother to put it on, that the chick would take it off when the time was right. He asked if everyone had to do this, I told him no, because he was the one throwing the bash he was the one to get the surprise. He smiled, joked with his friends, and put the blindfold on. As I led him to the clearing his friends cheered him on.

When we got to the clearing the nympho was naked and waiting. When she saw her brother was first she smiled large. I put a finger to my lips to tell her to be quiet as I talked to her brother. I told him that she'd take care of him, all he had to do was say what he wanted her to do and she'd do it. I also reminded him that she'd take the blindfold off when it was time and to not take it off before she did or told him to.

I told him to strip and he did, making sure the blindfold stayed on as he pulled his shirt off. I told him to tell the whore what he wanted, he said he wanted to start with head. His sister grabbed his hardening cock, stroked it a few times, licked it, then proceeded to suck him ravenously. After a minute or two she placed his hands on her head but he just laid them there.

"Fuck her face, dude. You don't have to ask permission for that," I told him. He grabbed her hair and proceeded to do so. After a few minutes of abusing her throat he said he wanted to fuck her doggystyle. She pulled off his cock, wiped the mass amount of saliva from her face and got on her hands and knees. I told him to get on his knees and she'd guide him. He did and she did, he let out a happy gasp as he entered his sister's pussy from behind.

She ground back on him, moaning, until he finally got the hint and grabbed her hips. He started fucking her with gusto. He reached around clumsily and played with her DD cup tits, squeezing and pulling on them. He started yelling that he was going to cum and between moans she told him to take off the blindfold. He did and saw the backside of his sister but no recognition. He looked her over as his last thrusts were coming and smiled, the kind of smile that said he liked what I'd brought him and his friends to fuck.

He grabbed her hair, pulled her head back and slapped the side of her face hard a few times, then shot his load inside of her. He kept pumping until his whole load was out of him and inside of her. He fell to the earth trying to catch his breath as she turned around and cleaned his cock of any remaining fluids. When she finished she got up on her knees, wiped her mouth, and said "That was fucking awesome. I should've tried fucking you a long time ago."

He finally saw her face and realized he'd just fucked his sister. Shock was the emotion across his features. He looked to her, to me, back and forth, unable to form words. I spoke.

"You said you wanted a whore for you and your friends to fuck. Well, the only whore I know is your sister and she's a great fuck. From the way you were fucking her I can tell you agree."

He looked back to her, shock still on his face. She smiled and said, "Seriously, you can fuck me anytime. For someone without much experience you're pretty good."

He was still silent.

"And in case you're wondering about the whore thing? Yeah, I'm a whore and a slut. I'll fuck anything and anyone, most of the time for free but the extra cash never hurts." She leaned down and kissed him on the mouth, a little tongue added.

I walked over and talked to him. "So now you know that your sister is a whore and a slut. You get the extra bonus of being able to fuck her anytime you want for free, in anyway you want...all you gotta do is ask. Now, your friends out there are waiting their turns with her and we also have the gangbang to get to."

"Gangbang?" she asked.

"Surprise," I replied. She smiled. "Now," I said, returning to the brother, "you can either freak out or count yourself as one the luckiest bastards on earth that you get to fuck something as hot and willing as this. What's it gonna be?"

He looked at the ground for a moment then up to his sister. "You're okay with this? I mean, I've jerked off about you, even saw some of the tapes you had made with him, but never thought it would happen and always felt guilty about it."

She laughed. "We've lived in the same house for most of our lives. I've heard you jacking off, watched you jacking off when you didn't know, and I knew you'd gotten into the tapes. You're not as clever as you think you are, little brother. But this? I love this. I live for this. This is who I am. I love to get fucked by anyone anywhere anytime. He knows this and is more than happy to help with it."

"You were awesome to fuck," he said, a smile coming to his face. "Okay, I'm in...BUT I get first dibs on fucking your ass during the gangbang."

"Deal," she replied.

He got up, got dressed, and looked at me. "Shit, I just thought of something. All my friends are going to know I fucked my sister!"

"Don't worry about it, dude," I said, "they're not going to give you shit about it. By now, they're probably completely smashed so I'd be shocked if they even remember who they fucked, let alone you. If they do they'll probably just ask if they can do it again. Most people are perverts of the highest order. Now go send the next one back."

He left and about two minutes later the next one came into the clearing. I told him to tell her what he wanted to do, he said oral and anal, and they proceeded to fuck. He blew his load in her ass and went to send the next one.

By midnight she had fucked all of those gathered, around a dozen total. She was filled and covered with loads, had all of her holes abused and was smacked around quite a bit. A few had to take a leak and she had them piss in her mouth instead of breaking the sexual acts. As the last one left the clearing I told him to give us about fifteen minutes to give her a break and I come get them for the gangbang. Soon as he was out of the clearing I took my turn, brutalizing her ass; smacking, punching and choking her for being a worthless whore, and added my cum to that already in her. She thanked me and said she was ready to take on the lot of them.

I went and got those who were willing to take part, which was the majority, and brought them to the clearing. As they stood in front of her, all naked now, she told them "my brother gets to fuck my ass first because I promised." Her brother looked around but nobody said anything. She proceeded to suck him and two random friends of his. After a few minutes she laid one on the ground and mounted him, grabbed another by the cock and started sucking him, and spread her ass for her brother. He entered and started pounding away. The gangbang had started and wouldn't end until around 3am.

By the time many had gotten their fill they started leaving, thanking the brother and myself for an awesome time. Many told the brother he had the most awesome sister ever. As the last one left she was laying on the ground, tired and covered in spit and cum, but happy. I walked over and told her to open her mouth.

She did so lazily and I gave her a swift kick in the side, telling her wider. She obeyed and I emptied my bladder in her mouth. Her brother asked why I'd kicked her and I told him that she loved it, that it was part of her enjoyment of the whole thing. After I zipped up and she made her last swallow of my piss she told him she did love it and that he could beat her too. He looked at me, I shrugged, and he looked back at her.

"Punish me," she said.

He got on top of her and started smacking her face. It was a light slap, that of a person who'd never done it before. I told him to hit her harder. He did. This repeated until he was slapping her hard enough for her to enjoy it. Eventually he moved on to using his fists, punching her in the face then the body. When he'd gotten his fill of punishing her he stood up with a raging hard-on. I went over, kicked her in the cunt and she screamed. He looked at me, I told him to fuck her again. He didn't hesitate this time and pounded her pussy until he tired out, tears streaming from her face and cries coming from her throat.

As he got dressed I told her to thank him. She sobbingly thanked him for raping her, telling him he could rape her again anytime. He thanked me and left.

I went over to her and asked if she was okay. She grunted a yes. I asked if she had a good time and again she grunted yes. I helped her up and to the car and took her home.

Her & I stayed together for a few more years. Every now and again we'll see each other and fuck like the old days. Her and her brother still fuck and he shares her like I used to.

So I confess that this fantasy came from my head...

Sitting at the end of the block I could see the driveway of the boy's parent's home. It was about two hundred yards down the little street, and I was excited to see the boy peek out from the driveway and walk towards the car. I had brought a small camcorder to record the boy's walk from his house, and also to record the boy telling me out loud that he was going to totally submit to my will twenty-four hours a day, three-hundred and sixty-five days a year, until I see fit to release him from his enslavement.

Just eleven days ago he had been a completely naive, virgin, eighteen year old boy who struck up a conversation with an older man on a random chat site just because he was horny and wanted someone to talk to.

He had no idea what he was getting himself into during that online conversation, stupidly agreeing to come to my front door with his thin body shaven totally hairless to let me use him "however I wanted to." I can still picture the boy pulling that tight black winter hat over his eyes, unknowingly enslaving himself to me. He'd probably thought that the wildest thing he was going to do that night was pull his pants down outside the entrance to my place so I could look him over through the peep-hole. As he found out almost immediately, he was very wrong

Over those ten days the boy was changed permanently. As soon as he had entered my home he was restrained, collared, and very deeply ass-fucked while blinded by the hat with his arms secured tightly with handcuffs behind his back. He was then asked if he consented to what was happening to him while being video recorded to which he responded that he was. As soon as he nodded his consent he was throat-fucked and made to drink piss while kneeling in the shower. For the remainder of those ten long days, the boy was totally restrained, drugged, abused, and manipulated by multiple men, women, and toys.

I had kept the boy blind and deaf the whole time, making the young teen wear a video headset that forced him to watch and listen to a continuous feed of severely degrading and depraved bondage porn. whenever he wasn't blindfolded and being used by anyone, he would be tied up tightly in one of many painful positions, then he would have large rubber dildos and butt-plugs taped tightly in his mouth and perfectly shaved asshole that were meant to choke and gag his throat and keep his asshole stretched wide open.

I saw the boy at the end of the driveway looking around and realized he had no idea what my car looked like, he had been blindfolded the entire time. I waited till he looked back in my direction, then flashed my lights several times.

The boy turned and began walking towards my car slowly. As he walked he hung his head, completely disgraced and feeling totally worthless. I turned on the camcorder and began to film the boy's slow walk. As I filmed my little teenage slave walking towards my car, I narrated.

�This pathetic skinny boy walking towards my car turned eighteen a couple weeks ago. That means he's legally allowed to consent to all kinds of kinky sex. This is the same boy that has appeared in all of the teen slave video I made recently. This morning, I dressed him in tight young girls clothing and put him in very uncomfortable bondage, tying him to the bed in his bedroom at his parents home just before they arrived home from a vacation they had been on since before I even met this boy."

I paused in my narration and zoomed in on the boy's ashamed face.

He had obviously been found by his parents in the tight bondage I'd left him in this morning. The look on his downturned face was a mix of shame, obedience, and fear.

I then continued to narrate the video I was making as I recorded this boy choosing completely voluntarily to contact me again, completely cementing his position as my permanent, live-in slave boy who I could treat however I wanted.

"I gave him the choice of staying with his family, or coming with me. It looks to me like he's chosen to give his life to me, but I'll ask him once he is sitting in the back seat of my car so I can have videotaped evidence that the boy is totally consenting to what I want to do to him. If anyone comes looking for him, all I have to do is show them the video, that's why I've chosen to explain all this on video.�

Finishing my narration, I continued to film the small boy walking closer to my car, the limpness in his body and the shame in which he hung his head conveyed to me that his will and his self-esteem were just about gone. As the boy walked up to my car, I reached back and unlocked the back door. He got inside the car and shut the door.

I noticed that he was wearing sweats, and wondered what exactly had happened in that house over the last few hours. I mentally reminded myself to videotape a full confession of the boy later, explaining exactly what had happened when his parents had gotten home and seen him tied to the bed wearing the tight black shirt that said �Whore� on it and the little white spandex shorts that were probably supposed to be worn by a 14 year old girl playing volleyball. They were stretched so tight around his crotch that his little shaved cock made a large bulge. I wish I could have been there to see the reaction of his mother and father.

For now, I turned the camera to face the boy. He was sitting quietly in the back seat, his head hanging low as he stared down at the floor of my car. I pointed it at him for a few moments without him noticing and filmed the small, thin teenager sitting there cold and scared, then shut it off.

�Boy, I see that you have made the right choice. I hope you know that you are totally my property now, and that all of the perverted, painful, and horrible things that I've been doing to you so far are going to continue for as long as I want. In a few moments I'm actually going to allow you to talk, so listen very carefully to what I'm about to say.�

I grabbed the boy roughly by his neck and squeezed it tightly with one hand while yanking his hair back with the other, forcing him to look me directly in the eye. In this car was the first time he had seen me without a hood covering my face. Looking at him coldly, I spoke firmly and without emotion.

�You are my possession now. I own you. You are going to do whatever I tell you to do, right?

The boy nodded his head up and down, knowing that he wasn't allowed to talk until I told him to.

�I am going to turn on this camcorder and point it at your face. You are going to look directly into it and say your full name, your age, and your parents home address.�

The boy nodded his head up and down as he listened.

�You are then going to say that you consent to become a 24/7 slave to me, and that I permanently own you. You are going to say that you like being tied up and abused by older men, and that you will let any man who wants to abuse your body have full and total access to do whatever they want to you, as long as it's OK with me. You will tell the camera that you want nothing more than to be abused and bound and fucked in your little teenage mouth and that tight little asshole of yours. Do you think you can remember that?�

The boy nodded his head.

I took the camera, pointed it at him, and turned it on. He began to talk, but his head was still bowed in shame. I shushed him, then I put my hand under his chin and raised his face to meet the camcorder head-on. In the camcorder viewfinder you could see his face being lifted gently towards the camcorder by an obviously older and mature man's hairy arm, but nothing more. This was the first time he had been allowed to speak in my presence. His voice was high-pitched and very soft, almost like a young girl's. I nodded and he began to speak.

�My name is Jesse Rogers. I am eighteen years old, and my birthday is March 3rd, 1994. My parents live at 5429 Birmingham street in Royal Oak Michigan.� He paused.

I gave him a very dark and somber look because of the pause, and then I saw tears begin to form in his eyes. It was at this moment that I knew I had total control over this little teen boy. Not wanting him to cry on camera, I smiled at him and saw a calm look enter his face. He began to speak again.

�I give my full consent to become a 24/7 slave to my master, and he now permanently owns me. I enjoy when he ties me up even though it hurts a lot and gets really scary when he blindfolds me, and I love when him and his friends abuse me and choke me and put their cocks into my throat and my asshole. I promise that every man who wants to fuck and abuse my body will be allowed to do whatever they want with me as long as it's OK with my master.�

The boy fell silent. I turned off the camera and put my large hands around the boy's soft neck. As I felt the smoothness of his eighteen year old skin on the palms of my hands, I began squeezing his throat tightly while I looked him in the eyes.

His face began to turn a dark purplish red and he started gasping for air and struggling around on the back seat, terror growing in his eyes. I held his throat tight and yelled loudly at the little teenager who was struggling not to pass out.

�You forgot the best part boy. I'm going to turn on the camera again, and you are going to look right at it and say that you want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible. Say that you want to be bound and fucked hard in your throat and asshole. Tell me that you want men to choke you unconscious while they fuck your shaved little eighteen year old body. Say that you are totally worthless, that you were born to be a slave to a man, and that you will do anything I say.�

I released the boy's neck as he began to lose consciousness and he slumped over in the seat. I leaned over the front seat and slapped the boy hard repeatedly on his cheeks and face until he fully regained consciousness and sat up in the seat. I turned the camera back on and zoomed in on the boy's face, which was now bright red from getting choked almost to the point of blacking out and being slapped so hard over and over. The boy began to speak again in a very submissive, pathetic voice.

�I want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible.�

I nodded.

�I want to be bound, and then fucked hard in my throat and my asshole.�

I felt my erection growing in my pants.

�I want men to choke me unconscious while they fuck my limp little eighteen year old body. I am totally worthless. I was born to be a slave to a man. I will do anything you say.�

With that, I turned off the camera and took the hood from the front seat. It was a very tight leather hood with only a large mouth-hole. I put it over the boy's head and strapped it tight around his neck, plunging him into the familiar darkness. I took my handcuffs and secured the boy's wrists tightly behind his back, then I took a thick leather dog collar and strapped it tightly around the boy's neck. I leaned down and attached the collar to an O-ring I had installed in the floor of the back seat. I then drove straight for home.

Arriving at my place, I parked and got out of the car, then went around the side and opened the rear door. The boy was curled up in the fetal position with his neck attached tightly to the floor. I reached in and unlatched his collar, then roughly dragged him out of the car. I walked him to my front door, opened it, and led him inside.

I closed the door behind me, and turned to face the boy. He was wearing a sweatsuit, the collar, and the hood which made him look like the perfect example of a helpless young boy. I grabbed him by the hair and dragged him roughly towards the basement.

Once we reached the basement room I got behind the boy and pushed him so his face was pressed tightly against the concrete block wall. I tugged his sweatpants down to his ankles and was amazed at what I saw.

The boy was still wearing the little white shorts I had put on him this morning! I reached down into the back of the shorts with one hand and felt my huge butt plug still in his asshole. He must have had in the entire time, so I put my hand around it and slowly began to work it in and out of his cute little bubble butt as he began shake and cry. After moving the plug around in his ass for a moment, I grabbed tightly and pulled hard.

I felt his asshole try desperately to keep the plug in, so I pulled harder until the boy began screaming and I heard a pop as the plug came out of his ass. I pulled it out of the white boy-shorts and threw it in the corner. With my other hand, I reached down into the front of the shorts and grabbed his hairless little cock. He still had the tight cock-ring on his hairless little teenage penis but it had gone kind of soft.

I knew he was still on the two Viagra, so I began to fondle him with my one hand while the other was holding his head tightly against the wall. I could feel his soft little cock getting harder in my hand and I squeezed it tighter and tighter until it was rock hard.

I could hear the boy whimpering through the leather hood, So I leaned in behind him and put my elbow around his throat, holding him tightly against me as I abused his teenage cock. Putting my lips to his ear, I whispered to him.

�It turns me on so much to see how scared you are boy. I am so glad that you chose to become my slave. I can't wait to see how the torture affects you, I'm going to do things to you that you will never forget.�

I felt as the boy's muscles became rigid, and his body began to shake.

�I'm going to choke you now. I'm going to put my hands around your neck and choke you until you are unconcious. Then I'm going to hang you by your collar from the ceiling. I am going to slap your body until you wake up from the pain, and right when you wake up I am going to force feed you the stimulants that I kept you on all week, but I'm going to give you a very high dose. After that, I am going to invite all of my friends over to have a little party. I am going to fuck your throat with a dildo until you can't breathe while my friends take turns fucking your little asshole and shoving toys inside of you.�

The boy was sobbing heavily through the hood, and as he cried I ripped the rest of his clothing off of him. Once he was nude, I unlatched one of his wrists and quickly re-latched it in front of his torso. I grabbed hold of the boy and lifted him a few inches off the ground, then attached the tight handcuffs to the large hook I had in the ceiling.

With the boy hanging by his wrists, I stood behind him and noticed that with the him hanging at this height, my cock lined up perfectly with his ass. The boy was crying loudly through the mask as I stuck my fingers into his mouth and gagged him while gathering up his saliva in my hand. I reached down and coated my hard cock in the teen's saliva, then grabbed him by the hips and slowly pushed myself into his hairless asshole as the boy cried and moaned

Once I was as deep as I could get in the boy, I took one hand and reached around the boy's smooth waist and began masturbating his little shaved cock. The boy was still crying, but I could tell he was becoming more calm. I wanted to make the boy terrified, so I squeezed his cock extremely tight as I began to fuck his asshole as hard as I could. The boy began flailing around and sobbing louder, and as I fucked and groped the teen I took my other hand and brought it up to his neck.

As I fucked the boy brutally, I began to choke him by his throat, stopping his airflow and sending his body into a state of panic. I was getting very close to cumming, so I choked the boy with both hands as tightly as I could and felt his body begin convulsing. As he struggled and shook, I felt his asshole begin to tighten around my cock every time he tried to breathe. As his asshole convulsed around my cock, I felt his body begin to grow limp.

Just as the boy was making his last attempts to breathe, his asshole clenched tightly around my cock and I couldn't hold back any longer. I gave the boy's throat a last squeeze and felt his body go slack as I pumped my cum deep into his eighteen year old ass. With the boy unconscious, I slowly pulled out of him, then grabbed a large leather belt and began slapping him all over his body. When he woke up, I wanted every inch of his body to be in excruciating pain, so I spent a good ten minutes whipping the boy's hairless body as it hung from my ceiling.

By the time I was finished, the boy had dark purple welts running up and down his entire body. I took a few pictures of the boy, then went upstairs to print them and put them in the mail to be sent to the boy's parents. Along with the pictures, I had previously written a well though out thank-you note to this boy's mother and father. I read the letter to myself out loud.

�Dear Mr. and Mrs. Rogers,

Thank you so much for raising such wonderful son. He is everything I could ever want in a teenage boy-slave. I have included several photos that I have taken of your son since he left your home to live in my basement and be a fuck-toy for my friends and I. He will be kept in severely painful bondage whenever he isn't having his throat or his asshole fucked, will be permanently collared.

I hope you enjoyed finding him when you arrived home from your vacation. Being tied up in your home was entirely his idea by the way, he didn't know how to tell you his true feelings about his love of submission so he decided it was best if you just found out accidentally.

He is mine now. I am going to abuse your son in every way I can think of. I'm going to put a plastic bag over his head and tape it tightly around his neck, then watch as he struggles to breathe. I'm going to take him to an adult movie theater that I know of, and I'm going to chain him by his arms and legs to a small table, then videotape different men fuck him in his ass until he screams. When he screams, a man will shove his cock deep into your son's throat and hold it there as he gags and slobbers all over it. I am going to attach muscle stimulators to your son's shaved little teenage body and turn the electricity all the way up. I can't wait to see his little body tied tightly to a table, convulsing as the stimulators torture his weak muscles until he can't even stand. I am going to take your son to Mexico with me the next time I go too. I've been wanting to make him fuck different things, and I know some men in Mexico that can help me with that.

Anyway, thanks again for raising the best slave a man could ever want, I will use him well.

Sincerely,

Master

Just a good story bit of an essay
iA girlfriend from many years ago early 1990's I was 26 at the time, had a good well paid job, plenty of prospects, I stand 5' 8" around 75kg-80kg fairly fit, and I had a big brown mullet hair style average looking guy, I worn a Goaty beard, a real stud muffin (not) my name is Paul.
Now my girlfriend was 23. she worked as a Travel store manager/consultant in one of the top Holiday booking shops Lun Polly she stood5'1"- 5'2" around 45kg very petit figure, nice ass, big breasts shoulder length brown hair lovely big eyes come kiss me smile, she wasn't ashamed of her body she liked for the guy's to ogle her, I didn't complain about this as she was on my arm her name was Bea (Beatrice)
We had been dating for 6 months before we moved into a rented penthouse flat together, we had plenty of holidays on the cheap, she used to take up all the late cancellation, un-booked last min deals, plus the 2 holidays a year the company gave her free.
One night we was out with a group of mutual friends, for the night, meal, pubbing and clubbing, the group was all coupled up, We all met up in a very posh but not to expensive restaurant had a lovely 3 course meal a few bottles of nice wines, red and sparkling white, finished of with cocktails, during the meal, sara one of the girls brought up the topic of fantasies, was basic silly fantasies at first, as the wine and cocktails flowed it turned to sexual fantasies, nearly all the guys was very similar to have sex with 2 or more girls at once, one guy fantasized about him and his girlfriend at a nudist beach and both being touched up by other nudists, before making love to his girlfriend in the sea with people applauding them, bit of a strange one, 2 girls wanted to be with 2or more guys and made love to only 1 girl mentioned fantasizing about having DVP & DP with Anal came to me and I said I only wanted to have sex any hole with my girlfriend only, very lame I know but that wasn't my real fantasy, I just couldn't put it out there, now was Bea's turn, we all waited with bated breathe, I believe Bea was a little bit merry(drunk) she wasn't a big drinker got pissed after a few drinks, well Bea said, she held my hand and asked me not to worry as was only a fantasy, she began, this is a little naughty, but I dream fantasise about walking on my own a van pulling up besides her a nice young good looking guy leans out the window with a big road map and starts to ask for directions, as she is talking showing him, a couple of other guys sneak up behind her grab hold of her covering her mouth was a rag that had something on it that put her to sleep, when she came to, she was naked in the middle of 6 completely naked guys strangers and the all took advantage of her, in every way thinkable, before putting her back to sleep dressing her an taking her back to the place they took her from sitting her on a bench with in a bus stop, where she woke up.
Now my true fantasy was similar I wanted Bea to be gangbanged taken against her will while I was tied up and forced to watch.
The evening carried on we wet in and out 5-6 bars having a drink in all, we was all very much pissed, but was just about capable of acting normal, all of us made it into the night club, where we danced had a few more drinks one couple slopped off home after a couple of hours, another couple the ones who the guy fantasised about being watched having sex in the sea, they got kicked out for having sex in one of the ladies toilet cubicles the remainder of us finished the night got taxi's home, 1 couple came back to Bea and my penthouse flat and was staying the night, we had 2 double bedrooms both had king sized very comfortable beds in them.
all four of us got to talking, fantasies came up, Imagined there fantasies would come asked the other 3 if they ever happen come true, they all laughed said we wish, I got some light snacks and another bottle sparkling white wine, we all had a glassful, Bea got up put some music on and started to dance very sexy, the other girl also got up Sammi and was dancing with Bea and they began to undress each other, me Paul and the Guy Shauny, sat on the sofa eyes wide mouth's open in disbelief, bra's came off booth girls had nice ample big breasts, Bea's was nicer to me tiny puffy light coloured nipples, Sammi's was nice but big brownish coloured areola's very big pocky out nipples, Shauny joked with Sammi Be careful with them nipples you will have someone's eyes out. the girls was ow dancing apart Bea came and whispered in my ear these 2 have never seen each other naked before, and definitely never fucked. she kiss walked backwards wiggling her finger for me to join her, obviously this I did, as Bea & Sammi started to cuddle up close they was teasing Shauny the kissed and that kiss became a passionate French kiss tongues, i moved in to cuddle both girls from there sides, looking over at Shauny who had that Deer in the head lamps look on his face, Sammi put hand down Bea's knicker's Bea in turn was unzipping my flies and taking my cock out. I was kissing both, then we all pulled apart Bea told me to go get naked and sit back down, Sammi & Bea continued there dirty dancing they moved towards Shauny, in turn they both put there asses close to his face bending forwards slightly, Bea teased more as she put her pussy still covered by her knickers rite up to his nose then Sammi did the same she as she put her knicker covered pussy towards him pulled her knickers slightly to the side revealing part of her now swelling pussy lip, the girls danced very sexy slowly Bea lowered Sammi's knicker revealing her naked ass Sammi moved her legs to get her knickers to drop to the floor then she stepped out of then turned to Shauny and flicked her knickers with her foot in his face, her pussy looked gorgeous big swollen pussy lips, her inner lips dangling out, (I would love to have put my face on her pussy) she turned back dropped to her knee's in front of Bea and took her knicker's off with her teeth, Bea helped then drop to the floor as Sammi did by wiggling her legs, Sammi parted Bea's leg's and kissed her pussy and licked her clit, I was busy playing with myself, I was close to dropping my load, I nudge Shauny mate you best get naked there is 2 beautiful naked girls there, I remembered his fantasy, he couldn't take his eyes of the girls both naked ample big breasts, both completely shaven smooth pussies, he was transfixed wasn't hearing anything he just sat as if he had been hypnotised. Both Sammi & Bea pulled him up to his feet, he towered above both girls he was a good 6 footer plus, bit of a bean pole 85-90 kg's tops, he was on Bambi legs, the girls stripped him , then took him into one of the bedrooms, I was there to like a shot, all four of us was naked rolling about on the bed, Shauny dropped a bombshell even though he had a reputation of being ladies man, he began to cry kept saying sorry ??? Bea asked why the tears, he said he was so happy, he had always wanted Sammi to be his girlfriend he had fancied loved her since they first met when was 11 yrs old, he had watched her dated other guys, ok Bea said that's nice, as the girls climbed into a 69 position and started to eat each other's pussy. I sat hand on my cock gently stroking that's when Shauny revealed he was still a virgin he never been with any woman, he never seen one naked closed up same room. the girls stopped slid towards him and both touched his cock one sucked other cupped and jangled his balls, for a big 6 footer plus guy he wasn't very big long or thick, he had a 5-6 inch pencil cock, he was enjoying his self, his fantasy was definitely coming true in his very 1st love making experience, the girls got him kissing there breasts and then touching both there pussies, after lick both of them, they was showing where they liked being touched how to touch them, they did this by doing it to each other Shauny taking it all in, his fantasy was to have sex with 2 women make love to one as they had sex with each other, Sammi said to Shauny she had always fancied him to, but thought he wasn't interested many times she had asked him to go out with her to the pub & clubs bowling, cinema, but he always came out with excuses, he quickly replied I wanted to be with you but always knew you had a boyfriend, he didn't go as he would have gotten jealous. as he went back to burring his face in her pussy, when he came up for breathe, he then said he was only with the group as his brother and his girlfriend basically forced him to come along, but he was glad he did, as look where he is and who he is with,
Bea was franticly sucking his balls and cock, I had joined in and Sammi had sat on Shauny's face I was stood in front of Sammi and she was deep throating me, Sammi came on his face as he came on Bea's face, Bea carried on now deep throating him getting him hard again ,Sammi had got me rock hard, she commented that my cock was the biggest longest and thickest she had ever seen, she teased Bea saying I now see why you come in to work some times bandy legged, and sit on one of them rubber bum raising rings, chuckling I moved behind Bea, lifted her on to her knee's as she continued to suck on his pencil cock. Sammi in the mean time was still sat on his face slowly moving back and forwards so he could lick her pussy as well as her pussy, I positioned myself ready to enter Bea's soft tight and I mean tight moist pussy, first I ran the tip up and down her pussy slit, I would flick at her opening I also put the tip of my cock just in her tight ass bud entrance Bea would move down to pull away, so I would keep teasing her ass hole, then back to her pussy she tried to push back to get me up her pussy, I spent a long time doing this, Bea definitely orgasmed at least 3 times and as I entered her ramming my full length balls deep into her she let out a muffled gargling gasp and squirted all over me & the bed her legs was quivering going weak at the knee's
Sammi seeing Bea was having fun and had got Shauny hard again moved her out the way lowered her super swollen wet dangling lips pussy over his cock, she really slowly took him all in, she told him to put his hands on her breasts and tease her nipples, as she oved up and down she lent forwards so he could suck on her nipples, her pussy was filling with air every down ward movement there was a pussy fart and loud slurping sounds, she came over and over could see it running over his balls, Bea lend so she could lick Sammi on the upward stroke, after about 5 mins Shauny exploded deep inside Sammi, he gave her his full sack, it came flooding out of her, they collapsed together, now Bea rode me slowly enjoying my thickness and length inside her, Sammi, turned round and licked my cock and balls and Bea's pussy , Shauny moved off the bed sat in a soft chair by the side of the make up table, he was really happy, out the blue he said to make my fantasy real as I dream it , we all stopped Sammi said come on then fantasy you dream is what, well its nearly there, you 2 girls have eaten each other and deep throated Paul, but he needs to fuck you both while you eat each other swapping and he has to fuck both up your asses, then I wank over both your faces to finish,
That was it, all shit broke loose, Sammi said ok if you want to watch your girlfriend fucked in the pussy and up the ass, by another guy, if I do this for you, you better not walk away from me, you best keep dating me, and it will only be this once. at that Shauny 's face light up, I'm actually your boyfriend am I. Yes! Yes! Yes! I can't believe it I've always wanted this, I've always fancied you wanted you, why would I want to leave you, I've only just now got you ,Shauny had to ask Sammi, 3-4 times as he couldn't believe her word's, he jumped up flew over to Sammi and planted a kiss on her lips then they snogged, he was fingering her pussy all the time, Bea kind of, Huh hummed then, are we doing this or not, I'm drying up and Paul is going soft, soooo??? they broke from snogging Sammi said to Shauny do you really want me to do this, he went and sat back down, Yes, Yes please, it is my fantasy, and my girlfriend is the one bringing my fantasy to life.
He then like a director said laughing Action, silence please at this Bea was snogging Sammi she was fingering Sammi's ass putting fingers up her, I went under Sammi and was licking her pussy watching Bea fingering her as, Bea with her spare hand was wanking me, getting me up, then she climbed over me taking me back in her pussy, I was thrusting up into Bea's shaven tight moist pussy, as she moved her hips in time with me, I came up her pussy, we changed round Sammi on all fours ass in the air face between Bea's legs eating her pussy tongue darting in and out cleaning my cum from inside her pussy, I was behind Sammi I looked at that magnificent looking pussy swollen outer lips inner lips dangling out, can only be described as nicely trimmed ham slices tasted lovely I did jokingly motor boat her lips, I used 2 fingers to pull her hood back to reveal her clit, it was the tinniest clit ever, so cute, but was obviously very sensitive I put my tongue on it gentle licked and flicked , she moved away giving gentle moans I kept teasing her clit with in seconds she was having orgasms, her pussy wasn't as tight as Bea's I managed to work my fingers up her slowly I eased my whole hand inside her pussy wrist deep I kept hitting her G spot and she had many shuddering orgasms, followed my a torrent of a squirt, I then put my long thick cock in her pussy I fucked her hard slowly and deep every inward thrust she gave out a little squeal followed by a gasp as I hit her inner depths, I fucked her like this for a good 10 mins, them Shauny said swap Sammi moved forwards as I pulled Bea who was on her back to me, Sammi sat was over Bea's face Bea looked up said Paul have you seen Sammi's pussy you have gaped her and you have made her even more swollen both sets of lips are puffed up now and they are looking angry and sore, I think you was to big for her, I literally rammed my cock balls deep again no warning up Beas really tight pussy, Sammi was loving being eaten out by Bea, her tongue must have soothed her puffed up sore pussy lips,
I took a quick glance over at Shauny he was busy tugging away at his cock, looked as though he had shot his load a few times,
I Lifted Bea's legs in the air and Sammi span around facing me, I handed Sammi Bea's legs, she pulled them towards her, this kind of tightened Bea's already tight pussy, I watched Bea's pussy as I thrust in and out and her inner flesh was tight around my cock it was as if it was gripping me, same as Sammi, Bea took a gasp every time I thrust in a hit her deep I lost count of Bea's orgasms her legs was constantly shaking quivering, I got sprayed a few times , as I fucked her and rubbed her clit, she couldn't stop she lost all control of her pussy and kept squirting as well as coming over and over, I knew as I was coming close to my own orgasm to slow down almost stop, so I didn't cum. ( I was saving myself ready for when I got to fuck Sammi's ass) again Shauny said swap swap, was quite funny could tell just hoe excited he was getting, he looked at all of us said this is great, you ok Sammi my love, ( I thought it sounded a little sarcastic and patronising seen as less than a couple of hours ago he learnt was told by Sammi they was actually boyfriend and girlfriend) now he wanted to watch firstly me fuck Bea up her ass in same position with Sammi still holding her legs, but he wanted to see Sammi put Bea's hand in her pussy and fist fuck herself, Sammi looked shocked, you don't want a lot do you, this wasn't in your original fantasy was it, what else you going to add, Shauny said he would think of something else if she wanted more, Sammi just sighed myself and be didn't care as we loved sex and to be honest this was the very first time either of us had done anything remotely like this, obviously before we got together we slept with other people Bea had admitted when she was was at university in the states she joined a house and performed sexual things on the girls in the pledge house, and had taken 1 guy in her ass at a party as everyone else watched and egged him on, but she had only ever been with 2 other guys before me, since loosing her virginity at 14 to her Dads work and business partner and step brother. who plied her with drink and slipped something in her drink, then crept into her room whist everyone slept,
but that's another story for another time, that Bea can write about if she wants to share,
back to this story, Bea still on her back legs in the air pulled towards Sammi who was now taking Bea's first deep in her pussy, I entered Bea's ass I had to ease myself very gently slowly in even with lube my cock wouldn't just go in it had to be eased, as it was very thick and long, I haven't mentioned the size before, its between 8-10 inches long might Bea little longer, I get Bea to measure it one day, lets say its very impressive for a white guy, and I think it could be 3-4 inches in girth longer may well ne thicker, definitely no pencil dick.
as I get deeper Bea is moaning she puts her vacant hand down puts against my groin to stop me as I'm hurting stretching her as hole, as her legs are in the air and she is slightly rolled up its made her ass hole tighter, but slowly slowly I am all the way in, A hand appears and passes me some baby oil it was Shauny who was watching everything he had watched as I put my cock up Bea's ass and said it was great seeing the pain on Bea's face as I went in, but he didn't want her to see Bea unable to walk in the morning, I dripped the baby oil into Bea's ass as I began moving in and out the oil made it easier and more comfortable for Bea, as I built speed, Sammi took herself of Bea's fist, lowered her pussy back on to Bea's mouth she handed me Bea's legs back and lent forwards and started to lick her pussy as I was now pumping fast deep and hard into Bea's ass, at this point I noticed Shauny had moved out the chair and was directly behind Sammi, Neither Bea or Sammi was aware of this, Then Sammi lifted her head from licking Bea's pussy, gave a rather pained screech, as Shauny un- announced jammed his cock straight in her pussy, You fucking bastard Sammi hissed at Shauny, then she put her face back on to Bea's pussy, I was fucking Bea's ass hard probably gapping her, definitely giving her an extremely sore red raw ass hole, I had notice a few trickles of blood coming out of Bea's as so I've torn cut her inside or the the entrance rose bud. As Shauny was fucking Sammi's pussy, just like a little bunny rabbit, he gave out a Loud ahhhhhhhhhhhhh I guessed he had cum inside Sammi once again, he slipped out and moved back to the chair, he had some baby wipes and was cleaning his cock, Sammi sat up a little I could See Bea had opened her mouth and Sammi was pushing Shany's cum out her pussy letting it run on to Bea's tongue and in to Bea's mouth then she lowered herself rite on to Bea, Bea was now fishing the rest of his cum out her pussy with her tongue, there came that familiar voice time to change, this is the last bit of my dream Fantasy, said Shauny, the final ass fucking time, Your turn Sammi.
Sammi once again asked if Shauny really wanted her to do this, again there was a resounding Yes! Yes!,
Now was Sammi's turn to drop her bombshell, despite letting others think she was very experienced had had lots of men who had a had lots and lots of sex with her, and she had been to swapping parties and gangbangs as was gangbanged herself by a bunch of stranger's plus she had been Dogging one of her ex's had taken her to truck stop where there was a cubical in the gents toilet that had been turned into a Dogging hole, she lay back on a little mattress that was placed on a board waste height, and there was an arched hole cut in the door where the girl left her naked ass and pussy on show for any wanting guy to fuck either hole, the girl couldn't see who they was, and they couldn't see the girl except pussy and ass,
Turned out none of the stories was true, she just went along with things said as it was fun to see others reactions
I now she had to come clean, she had only had sex with one of her ex's and only on 4-5 occasions, as he was always out drinking with his mates, had lived at home with his parents and they never let him have girls sleep over, so she was basically a virgin, this made Shauny even more happy an excited,
Then she said she had never had Anal sex at all, Me and Bea was extremely shocked, especially after all the stories, and fact Sammi said she had done Anal before and enjoyed and loved it.
That was when Shauny pulled another bomb, that makes this even better part of my Dream Fantasy was to see both of the girl eat each other as a guy fucked them in the pussy then fucked both in the ass, perfect would have been one of the girls be a lesbian who had never experience sex with a man, so she was a pussy virgin and an ass virgin, so at least there is an ass virgin I can watch take it deep and hard. Shauny had a very sadistic devilish look come across his face,
Sammi looked at my cock took it in her hand, (it was now going soft) looked at M and Bea, and said to be does it hurt much, Bea said it does hurt at first but then pleasure takes over.
then Sammi still my cock in hand said to Shauny you heard Bea it hurts, So you really want me to take this monster in my ass ???
Bea was fed up she lay back and was fingering her pussy, she said once you 3 have finished playing games let me know, actually Sammi let my Paul's cock go, Paul come here we can carry on she led my cock to her mouth and asked me to put myself in to a 69 on top of her,
Shauny and Sammi was now in each others arms snogging away, Sammi said is that really your fantasy, Shauny said yes yes it was, I was listening as me and Bea ate each other.
You really want your new girlfriends ass torn up stretched busted fucked don't you. Shany just said yes I do and I would rather it be a good friend who I know I can trust not tell anyone.
With a few tears Sammi said ok, I am only doing this for you, she then lay back down besides me and Bea, Sammi asked Bea if she really wanted me to be the first to fuck her ass break her in, (I think Sammi was hoping Bea said she minded didn't really want me to do it) but Be said yeah its ok I love to see Paul fuck another girls ass, and why not be her work college, they could compare notes after, having a little giggle, Bea then told Sammi 1st time always hurts, not to badly, but as you get into it the guy begans to pump in and out the pain goes and pure pleasure takes over, she has had better orgasms being ass fucked.
Bea looked at me and said winking you will be gentle with Sammi's virgin ass wont you Paul, yeah of course I will go gentle easy on her
After some more licking deep throating from both girls my cock was full mast rock hard solid Shauny said for Sammi to kneel on all fours ass facing him as he wanted to see his girlfriends very 1st Anal entry, Bea slipped under Sammi, so she could eat her pussy and watch see me taking her ass virginity, I went behind Sammi and dripped a few drops at 1st of the baby oil in to her ass hole gentle rubbing it in slowly working a finger into her ass, dripping a little more oil and massaging in I put 2 fingers inside to open her up gently so she would open naturally soon with the help of the oil I had eased 3 fingers into her ass hole, her hole was beginning to open nice and wide, then Shauny took over, his fingers was longer and thicker than mine, Sammi winced every time he finger fucked her he was quite rough, I climbed up on the bed positioned myself just above her ass I had the tip of my cock pressing gently at her ass hole opening I was easing bit by bit nice and slowly the head of my cock , she was opening as the tip went deeper, soon I had a couple of inches in her ass, I moved in and out as not to hurt her to much, I went deeper as I down thrust 2-3 mins of going slowly I was all the way in she took all 8-10 inches 3-4 inch thick cock, I began to move in and out getting a nice rhythm Bea was underneath looking up she said it was a pretty site, a little blood had run out down Sammi's thighs, I pumped in and out stretching her once tight virgin as open. Shauny wanted Sammi on her back in exactly same position I had fucked Bea's ass in a while ago, Bea slid out I pulled out Sammi's ass, while still on her knees Shauny took a look OMFG Paul has torn you a new ass hole, I could see myself she was torn ripped a little very sore purple like it was bruised, Bea had a look, did I ever look that bad Paul ? she is really open you have done a good job of gapping her, look at the size of her hole, Sammi wanted to be shown in the dressing table mirror, when she seen the size of her hole and the colour of it she shouted at Shauny look at me look at me, you did this to me, Shauny just laughed said its not over yet, Paul has got to come deep in your ass, like he did Bea, Sammi with out saying another word lay flat on her back told me to lift her legs in the air, she called be over said put that cunt of yours on my face will you are holding my legs bending me lifting my ass up, your boyfriend Paul is going to fuck my ass, Bea put her pussy on to Sammi's face as asked I passed Bea Sammi's legs and then re-entered her ass, this time it went in without to much of a struggle, slowly does it I heard Sammi say from under Bea's pussy, I moved slowly building up a nice rhythm as before, Then Shauny put his head on the bed close to Sammi's ear he said something that Sammi didn't like to much, he got up came to me and basically told me to ruin his girlfriend Sammi's ass, he looked at Bea what do you think Bea should Paul give her ass a proper good fucking fast furious deep and hard, Bea just giggled you best ask Paul if he wants to do that, he asked me I told him it was best to ask Sammi as its her ass that's being fucked, Sammi do you want to really give me my Dream Fantasy, In a muffled voice as Sammi had Bea's pussy over her mouth, you know I do. so you agree Paul can fuck your ass hole fast furious deep and hard give you a good royal pounding, again a muffled I am only doing this for you, is that a yes then Shauny asked Sammi muffed said ok yes Paul just get it over fuck me as you feel fit, just hurry up and come,
I was still fucking her ass at a nice rhythm, I lent forwards and mine and Bea's lips met and we kissed, I said to be you are ok with this, you know I love you, I know she said I love you to. now give her your best ass pounding then come deep inside her, see if you can make her squirt like I do when you fuck my ass deep fast and hard.
Sammi darling Bea said, Paul is going to pound the fucking shit out of you, you know your ass will never be the same, my ass was sore for weeks after Paul had finished that's why I
had to sit on that blow up doughnut at work,
READY Shauny said, I gained speed I held Sammi's hips tight ass I began to pound her once tight ass hole, shauny was coaxing me on , Bea then lowered Sammi's legs on top my shoulders I shuffled Sammi up the bed , with her legs on my shoulder, I was able to pile driver really deep in to her ass, I was now really pounding the poor bitches ass, she was gasping every thrust Sammi was screaming and squealing I wasn't sure if it was from pain or real pleasure, but I wasn't about to stop and ask her. I could just about make out you are breaking my ass I can feel you are to big you are ripping my ass up, I feel it tearing me open.
Shaunt heard her saying these things more she said the harder he wanted me to go, at one point he was pushing my ass in. My beautiful girlfriend Bea stood by my side and we was kissing snogging she ran her fingers through my mullet hair, gently massaging my neck wiping my forehead as I was sweating loads, I could feel these pressure in my sack, I was loosing my fast furious rhythm I stiffened up and started to empty my sack deep inside Sammi's ass, OMFG, Sammi shouted out I can feel you pumping your seed inside me I can feel every throb every squirt, its so hot, as I began to pump again a few seconds later I came a second time, I pulled out while I was still coming I move quickly and as Sammi was about to say something I put my cock in her mouth and squirted again and again, choking and gagging on my cum, Sammi said stop stop you are killing me as the cum in her mouth ran out down her chin. she rolled on too her belly. Bea joined her laying on her belly to Bea kissed Sammi on her lips and said you enjoyed that ass pounding didn't you, Sammi smiled and snogged Bea pushing some of my cum in to her mouth, as they snogged I sat at the end of the bed calming down getting my breathe back, Shauny jumped up on the bed he was wanking himself furiously he let out a loud Yes Yes as he came over both girls backs, he had completed his Dream Fantasy, he thanked us all said he had the best night of his life 2 dreams came true in one night, he has the girl of his dreams as his girlfriend, and 3 of his best most trusted friend had made hid fantasy come true,
Bea cuddled me and we kissed, said lets go to bed Paul my Love she held my hand as we walked out that bedroom into our own, we quickly had a shower, washed each other, climb in to bed and cuddled up together, as well fell asleep,
we left Sammi and Shauny in the bedroom of fun, they obviously had more sex could hear them,
we awoke mid morning the next day Sammi was still in bed lay on her front, Bea asked where Shauny was Sammi said wasn't he in the front room watching sport, i shouted from the front room the sports is on but no Shauny anywhere,
Both girls was cursing him they was about to find and kill thought he had had his way and run out on Sammi,
Bea came to me said e is your fucking friend Paul you best find him get him back here with an explanation, Looking over Bea's shoulder i could see Shauny stood in the open front door, huh hum Shauny as Bea swivelled looking embarrassed red faced, Shauny said he nipped out got 4 McDonalds breakfast's with extra hash browns, and 4 latte coffee's, and he had stopped in at Tesco express picked up a selection of naughty but nice cakes,
he put them on the kitchen counter said once Sammi gets her ass out of bed we can tuck in,
Sammi got up got dressed she couldn't put her knickers on as she was to sore pussy and ass was still gaping open and definitely bruised sore, so she just had her knee length skirt on, as she walked in the front room she walked as if she had just gotten of a horse, she couldn't close her thighs as she was so sore, Bea went to our bedroom came back with her chair doughnut gave it to Sammi said you will be needing this fore few weeks by the look of you, we all laughed at poor Sammi.
later that evening Shauny took Sammi home,
From that night on, I kept thinking about Bea's Fantasy, should I try make it come true, could I make it happen, how would I plan it, did I need help, would Bea want it to come true, lots of questions I needed to solve in my mind,

To be continue,

Moved in with my mom 2 states away 6 months ago after a shit show of a break up. Currently I'm 25 and she's 47, bigger woman probably 5'8 230 but hold her weight well but by no means is she common"milf" standards. Big context to this is my mom gave me up to my grandparents at a young age and my dad bounced before i was born. I was 19 when she came bck into my life so we were basically strangers for a long time and never had a "mother son" bond. Moving was basically all on a whim, i owned my own mobile home on a piece of property (no I'm not boasting or getting off track) i basically came back into my mothers life as a grown man with his shit together beings she hasn't been in a relationship in a while herself. Anyways we kinda skipped rekindling that bond and became best friends practically over night which led me here. Shes attracted to me its not hard to tell, she wants me to notice her and i make it clearly known that i do, the conversations have been personally explicit where we've both talked about whats attractive, kinks, sex positions etc. I dont like to credit myself for her confidence boost either that or she's gotten way more comfortable around me, i practically bought her a completely new wardrobe, panty and bra shopping, she went from wearing one piece bathing suits to two piece. She wears revealing clothing around the house 24/7 like in the picture both cheeks popping out. I plan on taking her out drinking and getting piss drunk this weekend and seeing what happens. If anything does happen a video will be coming 

I confess I love degrading my slut. It all started as her being shy as hell and a virgin, but insisting she can be "adventurous". Now she loves being humiliated and treated as a degraded fucktoy. She loves drinking piss and begs to be used as a toilet. I make her sell her naked pics online and she sucks off dudes on the street if I tell her to. She even flashed her own brother because I asked her to do it.